Esoteric Anthropology

ESOTERIC
ANTHROPOLOGY.
T. L.
NICHOLS, M.D,
fZfi
PORT CHESTER, NEW YORK,

1853
N 1853
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1S5S by
THOMAS
L.
NICHOLS,
for th In the Clerk"9 Office of the District Court of the United States
Southern District of
New
York.
K. Y. STEREOTYPE ASSOCIATIOS,
201 William Street.
CONTENTS.
Paje
INTRODUCTORY. TO THE READER CHAP. I. OF MAN AND HIS RELATIONS II. OF THE ANIMAL, MAN
HI.
IV.
5
10
14
18
OF THE DIVISIONS OF THE
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
THE CHEMISTRY OF THE ACTIVE FORCES OF NATURE

PRINCIPLES OF PHYSIOLOGY
HUMAN BODY MAN
60 70 73
81
OF THE FUNCTIONS OF MAN OF THE ORGANIC SYSTEM

OF THE
86
107
IX.
ANIMAL SYSTEM
X.
XI.
XII.
FUNCTION OF GENERATION IMPREGNATION EVOLUTION OF THE FCETUS

OF
127
155 175 188 196

225 231
XIII.
PREGNANCY
XIV.
MISCELLANEOUS
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH THE CONDITIONS OF HEALTH

OF DISEASE
262
265
THE CAUSES OF DISEASE

CURATIVE AGENCIES PROCESSES OF WATER-CURE
XIX.
XX.
285 303
XXI. DISEASES
XXII.
XXIII.
AND TREATMENT
PASSIONAL DISEASES
DISEASES OF THE GENERAL SYSTEM INFLAMMATION AND BRAIN DISEASES
324 329 336

351
XXIV.
IV
CONTENTS.
GHAP. XXV. DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF RESPIRA- F, S 362 TION XXVI. DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF DIGESTION 377
XXVII. DISEASES OF
XXVIII.
THE GENERATIVE SYSTEM GESTATION AND PARTURITION XXIX. LACTATION AND THE MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS
XXX. ON
395 433
453
458'
DEATH
ADDENDA
XXXI. ILLUSTRATIVE
466
ADVERTISEMENT.
Esoteric Anthropology
lers or agents;
is
not for sale by booksel-
but
-will
be sent by mail, post-paid, or
otherwise, as requested, on the receipt of One Dollar, by the Author, at Portchester, New York.
TO THE
READER
say
in explanation of the
have
few words
to
motives, plan, and intention of this

public, but to the individual reader.
to appeal to or
work; not
to the
I have no public
propitiate
but only the person
who
now
reads these words.
They
are written for him, or
her, and are intended to be private
and
its
confidential.
shelf,
it
This
is
no book for the center-table, the library
or the counter of a bookstore.

is
As
name
imports,
a private treatise on the most interesting and importIt is of the nature of a strictly conant subjects.
fidential PROFESSIONAL CONSULTATION BETWEEN physician and patient, in which the latter wishes to
know
all
that can be of use to him,
and
all
that the
former is able and willing to teach. It is such a book as I wish to put into the hands of every man and every woman yes, and every child wise enough to profit by
its
and no others. Moreover, it is such a hookas no one has yet written. have ponderous works on anatomy, dry details of organism, buried in Greek and Latin technicalities, with
teachings
We
no more
life
than the wired skeletons and dried pre-
parations which
they describe.
We
have elaborate
works on physiology, and popular books on the same
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY.
subject; the former are cumbrous, and incomprehen-
the latter are to any but a professional reader meager and shallow, and neither contain a clear philosophy of life and health. Within, a few years there have been some earnest works written upon special subjects in physiology and pathology, which have been
sible
;
very useful
but I
know
of no comprehensive treatise,
which
I could confidently
The
books on
recommend. some of the most important matters
treated of in the following pages, are, for the most part,

either the result of an unscientific enthusiasm, leading
to great errors, or a
or,
morbid pruriency of imagination

still,
more commonly
are devices of the boldest and
most unscrupulous quackery.

portion of truth, but each
Of
this latter class,
there
are scores of books in the market, each containing a

full
of errors, and each intend-
ed solely
still
to
to
make money
quackery.
directly
by their
sale
but
more
bring practice in
It
some
is
special line of
medi-
cal or surgical
this class of
a distinctive feature of
will be found a tempting bait for a personal consultation, or a course of treatment. And this is the design of nine tenths of all the medical books now published.
works, that
in
every few pages
I write
from other motives, and for other purposes.

get consultations, but to prevent their not to attract patients, but to keep
to
I write, not to
necessity;
away
and
enable
I
further care.
them them to get health without my wish to make this book so full,' so clear,
so thorough, and complete, that every one
stand the structure
may underand functions of his system, the conditions of health, the causes of disease, and all the modes and processes of cure. It is a book for the pre-
TO THE READER.
vention of disease; for the preservation of health; and,

as far as that
tion.
end can ever be attained, for

faithfully
its
restoraI shall
Having
and carefully written
it,
have performed a part of

the
my
duty.
I shall
have done
work
at
once, and for
all,
instead of wasting
my
life in
a thousand individual efforts.
Henceforth,
when
a patient consults
me,
I shall say,
!"
with honest old Aber-
nethy, "
retire
Read my book
;
I wish, as far as possible, to
from practice
to devote
my
remaining years
this, I felt
to
the more congenial pursuit of education, literature, and

social science.
But, before I could do
that
I had a great duty to perform. are the result of
The
following pages
my
endeavor
all
to
perform that duty.

all
As the
health.
material basis of
its
reform, and
progress
of humanity toward
true destiny, the world wants
Individuals are sick, communities are sick,
nations
are
sick.
The very
;
earth
is
diseased.
All
must be cured together but the work must begin with the individual. Every man who purifies and invigorates his own life, does something for the world. Every
woman who
sons
lives in
the conditions of health, and avoids

;
the causes of disease, helps the race
and if such percombine their purified and invigorated lives in healthy offspring, they do a noble work for the redemption of universal
humanity.
My
book
mit
heart glows with the exulting thought that this
will be tlio
means by which thousands of men and
women may
it
preserve health for themselves, and trans-
beings; that
real,
will
whole generations of strong, wise, and happy it may be one of the instrumentalities of a physical redemption for mankind, out of which
to
all
be developed
moral excellence,
intellectual ele-
8
valion, social
harmony, and individual and general hap-
piness.
From
the general censure on medical books, espe-
cially those
written upon any speciality of disease or
practice, I
wish
dropathy.
A
'
to except most of the works on Hyfew have stamped upon them somewhat
too strongly,
Come
to
me
and be cured
!"
but far the
number bear the impress of a wise and noble philanthropy. Such works it is not my design to supersede. Read them all, and learn and practice all they have of truth. Read Gully, Wilson, Francke, Shew,
greater
and the comprehensive and methodical Encyclopedia of Dr. Trail. For what it purports to be, read my own
;" and for the best read Mrs. Gove Nichols' " Experience in Water-Cure," a book every woman should attentively study, and resolutely live by.
"Introduction to the Water-Cure

its
work of
kind,
But when you have read all these, there will be things of the most intimate character you will still desire to know; many questions you might wish to ask. much knowledge that might be useful in your
many
efforts to live a true life.

in
To
give
you
this
knowledge,
is
the clearest and most unobjectionable way, object of this volume.
the
Its plan and method are the result of long reflection, and a desire to give just what was necessary to the design, and no more. That design is to give, as far as
possible, either
what does not
exist in
any other work,
buried in a mass of error, or hidden under scientific disguises, or what must be excluded from
lies
what
works of a merely popular character, and intended

general circulation.
for
Consequently, those portions of
TO THE READER.
my
subject
which are
satisfactorily treated of in acces-
sible
works, are here discussed with brevity, while 1
have reserved
but
little
my space and power for topics which are known, but which are of great importance to
human being. The illustrations have been selected from English and German works of the highest authority, with the
every
exception of a few familiar anatomical engravings, which
are
common
property.
Finally, I rely
upon the calm judgment of the reader,

is
for
whom
this
volume
prepared, and
to
whom
it
is
expressly sent, at his or her

lic, in
own
desire
to
with the pubto
this case, 1
have nothing
to ask.
do
no apologies
all
make, and no favors
And now, my human

you
is,
brother, or sister,
I ask of
with a clear mind, and a pure heart, a love of the truth, and a willingness to accept it, you read the
that,
following pages
tain
and, so far as the teachings they conto
commend themselves
your reason, that

things
ou
fol-
low them
faithfully in a life
of purity and devotion to
the highest good.
There are many
which may
be contrary to your preconceived notions.

lies
Humanity
prone under the errors of ages; and what wo cherish as truths, are often among the most hurtful of
those errors.
The
truth.
only mischief of error
is,
that
is
wo
the
accept
it
as
The
strength of error
in
support of venerated authority. The miseries of mankind are but the symptoms of its errors, of thought and There is no disease without a cause, and the life.
cause
is
closely related to the

is
remedy.
The world
cursed by
Error
and Discord
it
mast bo saved by
Truth
and Love.
1*
1Q
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY".
CHAPTER
A man
I.
OF MAN AND HIS RELATIONS.

is
an organized being, with the consciousness
of existence, and of having certain faculties of thinking,

feeling, and acting.
By means of his
senses, tastes, and
attractions,
he
holds relations to the material universe,
to other beings, inferior to or like himself, and, apparently, to superior beings.
Each man
is,
for himself,
and by his
own
perceptions,
the center of his universe.
All things relate to him.
He
is
an
egotist, in this sense,
by the necessity of
all
his
nature.
existence
His
;
first
idea
is
the consciousness of his
own
and on
this first
thought
his
knowledge
physical
depends.
When man
and mental, he
studies his
finds that
own
is
organization,
he
made with
nature.
relations of
perfect fitness or
full
harmony
enjoy
it.
to
The
world
it,
is
of beauty, and he has eyes adapted to see
and
faculties fitted to
His ears are wonderfully
adapted
te
all
sounds and their harmonious combinations.

is
His sense of smell

odors.
related to a thousand delightful
His
taste finds exquisite gratification
from the
organs,
aliments best adapted to supply the waste of his system.
His pervading sense of touch, modified
in
many
OF MAN AND HIS RELATIONS.

gives
11
him a world of
delights.
We
can imagine the
uses and pleasures of these senses, oniy by trying to fancy ourselves deprived of one or more of them. V As the senses, feelings, and faculties of man connect him with the whole universe, he can not fail to perceive that his relation with that universe
be,
nil
is,
or should
harmonious, and that a beautiful harmony pervades

nature, marking
it
as a
work
of design.
From
the evident harmonies of
man and
the universe,
comes necessarily the idea of God,

pervading intelligence or soul of
and thought.
this
as the Creator, or
universe of matter
And
the idea, or belief in God,
comes
to
man
as irresistibly as the recognition of his
own
:
conthe
sciousness.
individual
We
have thus three things existing
man, the external nature with which he holds harmonious relations, and the Author of these harmonies of relation, and all things between which they subsist; that is, between all things; for nature, to be harmony with man, must be in harmony with itself,
all its
in
in
parts.
Out of the harmony of these
relations of God, nature,
and man, or the individual soul, comes the belief in imharmortality, which comes directly from a necessary
mony between
sired
for the
desire or attraction, and the thing de-
is no more a proof of light, and the ; immortality" is a ear of sound, than the "longing after " says a Attraction," existence. necessary proof of its destiny." God great philosopher, " is in proportion to
eye
never to be fulfilled, has not mocked man with desires realized. be to never and an ideal Man desires health, wealth, knowledge, love, happiness;
let
him only
live it
harmony with
nature, and
12
they are
as
all
his
and they can be

harmony.
nature.
his only in proportion
he
lives in this
When man
in
obeys the laws of his
own
being, he lives
harmony with
When man is in harmony with nature, he is in harmony with God, the Author of all harmonies. For a man to follow nature, to live according to physiological laws, or to
obey God,
is
one and the same
thing.
In doing one, he does the other.

eat,
"For whethall
er
we
or drink, or whatever
we
do, let us do
to
the glory of God."
God's being
manifested
to
is
comprehensible, only so far as
He
is
us in nature.
He
is
visible
and
tangible
in these manifestations
and laws.
Our
best knowledge
we being the highest and most complete reproduction of Himself, of which we have any knowledge. "In His own
consciousness,
of God comes out of our
own
image and likeness created He him." God seems to us to be of necessity

beginning.
idle
self-existent,
having no maker, and consequently eternal, or without
And
as
we
can not suppose a
God
eternally
we
and alone, or without active manifestation, or life, are driven to the belief in the equal eternity of the
universe.
The power
principles,
of
possibilities,
and laws.
God seems only bounded by God can not do a

;
thing physically or mathematically impossible

thing
nor a
to
wrong
or morally impossible
certain
and
He
in
seems
be subject
to
laws of progress,
virtue of
which the world must pass through

mony.
certain stages of development, before the establishment of entire har-
Aside from God, and nature, and man, there seem

OF
to
MAN AND
HIS DELATIONS.
13
justice
be certain eternally self-existent principles, as truth, and laws, as those of geometry. Tt did not
;
need God to make the three angles of a triangle equal to two right angles; nor to make truth better than All principles falsehood, and right superior to wrong. and laws which are really such, must be considered
either as divine in their nature, a part of the being of
God, or as eternally
self-existing,
and harmonious with

first
Him.
Fourier, in his analysis of universals, defines the
principles of nature as
1st.
2d.
3d.
The active principle, or spirit. The passive principle, or matter. The neuter principle, or mathematics.
Equivalent to God, universe, laws.

In this work,
we
have
to consider
man
as an organ-
ized being, possessing certain faculties and passions, and the relations he sustains, through these, to nature, and
to his fellow-beings.
zation,
Health is the result of the integrity of a good organiand the harmony of true relations. Disease is the consequence of the reverse of both
consideration of man and his relations, thoughts, or principles of thought and
these conditions.
Out of this come certain

action.
The
what
I
reader
may
not.
possibly,
comprehend
entirely
can easily
have written so briefly, but I think he understand, and must accept, the following
propositions,
which
will aid
him very materially
in
his
future investigations.
All truth
jrid its
all truth is equally sacred, is God's truth importance depends upon its relations.
;
14
universe
will of
is
The whole
ing,
in
a revelation of the mind, feel-
power, and
God; and His nature must be
harmony with His whole revelation. Man, in his body and his soul, is preeminently a revelation of God and, in health, is himself the highest known expression of Divine wisdom and love. Man, therefore, in his developments, sexes, faculties,
;
instincts, passions,
and
relations,
is
to
be devoutly stud-
ied.
it
If
;
we would
but as
learn the will of God,

is,
we may
find
here
man
either
from immaturity or perwith nature,

his
version, in a state of discordance
we
can
only understand
man
rightly
by studying
harmonia cen-
ous relations.
It
tral
is
for this
reason that
human
it is
physiology
is
or pivotal science.
;
On
based a knowledge of
its
nies
God and His laws man and his

;
the universe and
divine
harmo-
destiny, social
and
individual.
We
all
shall
see that the subject of
Health
relates to
these; that the causes of Disease are in the dis-
cordances of
man and
nature, and that the conditions
of health belong to the harmonies of the universe.
CHAPTER
II.
OF THE ANIMAL, MAN.
The fully developed man, of the highest type with which we are acquainted, is a beautiful and majestic
animal, six feet high, walking erect on
two
legs
with an
oval-shaped head, balanced upon a perpendicular spinal
OF THE ANIMAL, MAN.

column
soft,
;
15
with two firms, furnished with prehensile or-
gans of a curious and complex structure.
He
has a
smooth
skin, of a rosy
white
color,
and
fine hair
grows upon the head, chin, and around the
virile
organs.
The
female of this animal

;
is
commonly
;
shorter than
the male
more
delicately
the head, and none on the face
formed with longer hair upon with smoothly rounded

;
limbs, tapering to smaller hands and feet
with narrower
shoulders, wider hips, and a beautiful bosom.
The
will
sexes differ in mental and moral qualities, as

the love of society
be more particularly noted hereafter.

is
Man
gregarious in his habits
being one of his strongest

builds houses,
instincts.
He
climbs trees,
and other structures of use and ornament

and means of
artificial
makes arms,
clothing,
locomotion;
subdues other animals
to his service;
has an articulate
and written language; produces music by his own natuforms ral organs, and by instruments he has invented prepares food by fire, and in a statues and pictures
; ;
thousand ways shows himself to be the most extraordinary being within our knowledge. Many animals possess remarkable faculties, and several of those
we
The
differences, so far as they are
have mentioned as belonging to man. known, should be
carefully noted.
Bees have mathematical
skill,
some
kind of language, great industry, and a limited power of adapting themselves to circumstances. In birds there
is
sional vigor.
often seen a high intellectual activity and great pasIn the mammalia, especially the dog, tho
beaver, the horse, and the elephant, we have reasoning powers, and some of the highest moral attributes.
There can be
little
doubt that some races of men,
in
16
intellect
and moral character, are below the average
elephant.
is
But with
in his
all this, all
the fact remains, that

in
is
man
greatly superior to
other animals
his capacity,
and generally
development.
He
an instrument
more liable to get out of order. His capacity for improvement is a caGod could not pacity for perversion and depravation. give him the power of progression without also giving him liberty of action and liberty implies the power of doing wrong. Man could not have had the power of
of greater compass and power, and
;
being sublimely great and happy, without the
liability to
become degraded and
miserable.
In order to do good,
;
he must have been made at liberty to do evil and that he might feel the glorious satisfaction of doing right, it was necessary that he should have the dangerous faculty of doing wrong.
God has done His
best for
man and
the world. Could

;
He have
done
better,
He doubtless would
off,
and the world
and mankind,
in their
present stage of progress, are just

as
as far along, and just as well
God
full
could possibly
have them.
future.
It
Man
and the earth are
of present dis-
cords, but just as full of the possible
harmonies of the
this
is our work now to study carefully the nature of complex and wonderful being, man to see wherein
; ; ;
he has strayed from nature with what results and how these evils are to be remedied by a return to the path
of physical and moral rectitude.
These are one. All the laws of nature, which are the laws of God, are in harmony, and discord is the only sin.
When we
exam"ie the structure of this animal, man,

OF THE ANIMA.,, MAN.
17
we
ous
more complicated in its details, more numermore exquisite in its formation, and more admirable in its adaptations, than any of the wonders of nature around us. We must compare man with other
find
it
in its parts,
organized beings
with vegetables, and other animals

wisdom and beneficence
dis-
to do full justice to the
played
in his structure,
functions, and capabilities for
happiness.
Happiness, enjoyment, pleasure, or whatever word
may
and
express
to
us the natural and harmonious action
gratification of the
final
human
passions, appears to be
the single end or

.
cause of creation.
We
are un-
able to conceive of
any other motive.

its
for use, every organ to perform
Every faculty is function, and every
function gives, or in
ment.
to
Nothing
is
some way contributes, to enjoymade in vain. Every thing in man

result,
and out of him, an
is
;
the
of
infinite
all
wisdom, joined
beings.
infinite love
and therefore
tends to one single

all
purpose, the greatest possible happiness of
We
are to study the organization of man, therefore,
with a constant reference to its adaptation to happy uses; and we shall find that he has no organ, structure, or tissue, which is not marked with the design of a great
artist,
who had
a special
and benevolent motive

to
in
mak-
ing man, and the

design.
faith in
wisdom and power
accomplish that
In this study,
we
can not go one step without
God, and an acceptance of His manifestation to our consciousness. This manifestation is nature. I say nothing of any other revelation, because I do not wish to touch in this work upon any disputed questions.
Every one must accept what commends
itself to his
reason as true, or in harmony with his conscious being.
18
CHAPTER
III.
HUMAN BODY.
is
The human
body, viewed outwardly,
composed
of a head, neck, trunk, two superior extremities, and two inferior, with some smaller appendages. Standing
before you, a line
down
the center divides
it
into
two
equal and symmetrical portions.
This
is
the case with
the body, as a whole, but

internal organs,
is
not the fact respecting the
which are not symmetrical, or can not be divided into two equal halves. But the bones are either symmetrical, or in pairs, and so are all the muscles of the
system of voluntary and

is
;
instinctive motion.
:
The
the
trunk
divided into three cavities
the upper,
chest or thorax
pelvis.
the middle,
abdomen
and the lower,

liver,
The
thorax contains the heart and lungs
the abdomen contains the
stomach, intestines,
spleen, pancreas, kidneys; the pelvis contains the bladder, rectum, the ovaries, uterus,
and vagina,
in
women,
in
and the seminal vesicles and prostate gland

In the
latter,
men.
the most important generative organs are

divided into
its
external.
The head
is
two parts
the face, which
forms a small angle of
anterior inferior portion,

filled
and
the cranium, an oval box of bone,
with the. brain,
a prolongation of which extends about three fourths of

OF THE DIVISIONS OF THE HUMAN BODT.
the length of the
Fig.l.
19
back-bone,
vertebral
or
col-
umn, and branches or fibers from which are sent

off to
every part
of the body.
The
body
of
is
whole
made up
sys-
several
tems of organs or tissues, which

enter into every
part of
ture.
its
struc-
Thus we
have
1.
A bony skelor
eton,
frame-
work of two hundred
and forty
bones, with their

cartilages and lig-
aments, giving
it
form, 6olidity,and
power of motion.
2.
muscular
consist-
system,
ing of four hun-
muscles, dred with their tendons, by which

all
motions
are
RELATION OF BONES TO BULK.
20
'
performed, and extending over the whole system, mak

'ng a large portion of
3.
its
bulk.
fine
An
areolar or cellular system, composed of

fibers,
making the sheaths of vessels, muscles, nerves, and forming the parenchyma, or connectIt is in, or upon this ing substance of various organs.
interwoven
tissue, that the fat cells are deposited.
4.
The
arterial
to
system, by which the blood
is
carried
from the heart

vital
every part of the system, supplying
bones, muscles, nerves, skin,

fluid
membrane,
all,
etc.,
with the
their
which sustains them
and repairs
hourly waste.
The
ramifications of the arteries are
inconceivably minute.
The
point of the finest needle
pierces hundreds of blood-tubes, the

trates the true skin.
moment
it
pene-
And wherever the blood is carried by the arteries, must return from by the veins; so that Ave have a venous system as vast and pervading as the arterial.
5.
it
6.
portion of the blood, believed to be

vitalized, is
the finest
and most highly
returned
to the heart,
from
every part of the system, by another system of

or tubes, called lymphatics
;
vessels,
these form a net-work over

it.
the whole body, and penetrate to everj' part of

7.
The
nervous matter connected with the brain,
is
also distributed to
every part of the system, so that the
needle which draws blood by piercing microscopic veins and arteries, also gives exquisite pain, by wounding the delicate fibers of the nerves of sensation.
8. As the nerves of the ganglionic system, called nerves of organic life, accompanying the blood-vessels in
their
minutest
ramifications,
these nerves
must
equally pervade the whole organization.
HUMAN BODY.
21
Here, then, we have eight pervading systems, each of which extends to the entire body, and most of which would preserve its entire and perfect form, if deprived
of
all
the others.
Among the extensive and important tissues of the human body, we must not omit the external skin, which
lines the
whole surface of the body
the internal skin,
parts, or mucous membrane, which lines its interior the and apertures; external with connected are which
serous membranes, which line the shut cavities, and are folded around the most important organs.
consider, All these tissues and organs we must briefly the eleleaving ordinary and unimportant particulars to
mentary works,
fully described.
in
which the student may
find
them
Or THE BONES.
Bone
is
composed of nearly equal parts of
cartilage
and earthy matter.
The
is
cartilage
is first
formed, and
is
then the earthy matter
deposited.
Each
deposited
by the blood, which every tissue and every

living structure,
contains in itself the materials of Bone is an organized, secretion.
pierced by blood-vessels and nerves, renewal, liable to fracsubject to waste, and requiring
demanding reparation. ture and disease, and so that a piece of bone has porous, ingly solid, it is very
be'en
Seem-
compared
It
to
together.
'
is,
empty boxes, thrown loosely regular in its construcmore however,
aheap
of
Bones are
long, as the
arm and
;
thigh bones
cuboidal,
and instep or flat, as the shoulderas those of the wrist They are joined closely and bones. skul! olade and
22
ESOTERiJ ANTHROPOLOGY.
;
immovably, by sutures, or a sort of dove-tailing

joints, as those
ball
all
by
symphisis, as in cartilaginous joinings; or by movable
of the shoulder and hip.
There
are
in
and socket-joints, allowing the bone to be moved
directions, while the elbow, knee, ankle, and other
joints are called hinge-joints, allowing only of the sim-
ple
movements of flexion and extension.

Fig.
2.
1.
The
frontal portion of
2.
the frontal bone.

tuberosity.
3.
Nasal
Supra-orbita,
5.
ridge.
4.
Optic foramen.
A
6.
fissure, called sphenoidal.
Another
fissure,
7.
called
spheno-maxillary.
The
lachrymal
of the
fossa.
8.
Opening
anterior
nares, the
vomer in the center, on which

fiie
figure
is
placed.
9.
In-
fra-orbital
foramen.
11.
10.
Ma-
lar bone.
Symphisis, or
point of union of the lower
jaw.
13.
12.
Mental foramen.
of the lower jaw.
bone.
16.
15.
Ramus
suture.
17.
14. Parietal
Coro-
nal
Temporal
or greater
bone.
13.
Squamous suture.
part,
Upper
of
wings,
19.
sphenoid
20.
boie.
Commencement
ridge.
of tem-
FRONT V1KW OF TUB BKBXL.

frith the malar, the
poral
Zygoma
of temporal
bone, forming
zygomatic arch, under which
is
the zygomatic fossa.
21.
The mastoid
process.
The ends of the bones have a covering of cartilage, and the joints are firmly bound together, and curiously strengthened by ligaments. If the best artist or mechanician in the world were to exert his ingenuity a thousand years, ho could discover no better method of
OF THE DIVISIONS OF THE HUMAN BODY.

making a skeleton.
that
23
Had
there been any better

it,
way
of constructing any part of
God would have chosen

is
way.
structure of the head
The bony
There
the face.
brain, to
very complicated.
and inclose the
are eight bones in the cranium, and fourteen in
The former
which they
are mostly
flat,
offer an admirable protection; the
latter are of various irregular shapes,
forming the nose,
jaws, orbit of the eye, roof of the mouth, etc.
An
The
2.
anterior
view
1.
'
3*
of the thorax.
manubrium.
Body. 3. Ensiform cartilage. 4.

5.
First dorsal vertebra.
Last dorsal
6.
vertebra.
rib.
first
First
7.
Head
8.
of
Its
rib.
9. Its
neck.
cle.
tuber-
10.
Seventh
rib.
11. Costal car-
tilages of the ribs.

12.
Last two false

13.
ribs.
The
of
groove
along the
lower border each rib.
The
rests
head
on
the
spinal column,
which
is
com-
posed of seven cervical, or neck vertebra, twelve dorsal, or back, and five lumbar, or those of the lower part of
the back.
above downward,
This column, which increases in size from rests, at its base, upon the sacrum, a
24
wedge-like bone which forms the keystone of an arch,
made by
rest
the bones of the pelvis, which, in their turn,
upon the thigh-bones, and these again on the bones of the legs and feet. Twelve ribs on each side are attached
front,
to
the dorsal vertebra: these curve round in
and by cartilaginous connections with the sternum,
or breast-bone, form the bony case of the thorax, and

protect the heart and lungs.
The arms
are joined
to
the body loosely, by means of movable shoulder-blades,
which are kept

the collar-bone.
in
place by muscles, and by
means
of
The
points about the

:
bony skeleton most worthy of
notice, are
The
protection of the brain by the eight bones, of the

;
cranium
those on the surface being formed of two
plates with a sponge-like layer of bone between, so as

to give the delicate interna] organs the greatest possible
protection from external injuries;
The strong and flexible backbone, and its protection of the spinal marrow, or extension of the brain so
;
formed
in
as to sustain an
to
immense weight
afford
to
to
bend
easily
every direction;
points of attachment for
hundreds of muscles; and

culty
;
be broken wtth great
diffi-
The
ci
coat-of-mail-like,
movable thorax, formed of the
dorsal vertebra, ribs,
ntracts
its
and sternum, which expands and imensions in rising and falling

;
The bony
pelvis,
strong,
to
support the
weight
of the body, and so formed as to sustain and protect the contents of the pelvis; and in the female, larger than in the male, to allow of the birth of a full-grown
foetus;
25
Fig.
Front view of a female

bra.
'2.
'..
pelvis,
which
is
broader,
1.
its
eavity
last
low, and the bones lighter than in the male.
The
The
intervertebral substance connecting

8.
th:>
more shallumbar vertelast lumbar ver-
Promontory of the sacrum. 4. Anterior surface of the sacrum, on which the transverse lines and forat-bra with the fourth and saerum.
mina
are seen.
5.
Lower
lateral
point or tip of tb
iccyx.
6,0.
7.
The
iliac
rmingthe
spinous process
9.
boundaries of the
false pelvis.
8.
Anterior
superior spinous process of the ilium left side.
Anterior inferior
The acetabulum,
b. Body of the ischium, c. seen through the obturator foramen. *. Os pubis. / Symphisis pubis. i. Spine of the pubes g. Arch of the pubis, h. Angle of the os pubis, the prominent ridge between h and i is the crest of the pubes. k,k.
I
The notch of the acetabulum. Its tuberosity, d. The spine of the ischium
o.
line, m, m, its I, I. The ilio-peclineal line of the pubes. prolongation to the promontory of the sacrum. The brim of the true pelvis is represented by the line//, i. k\K\ 1. 1, m, m. n. The ilio-peetineal eminence, o. The smooth surface which supports the femoral vessels.
p, p.
The
great sacro-ischiatic notch.
The
rolling
articulations of the
two bones of the

allowing
in
Fig. 26
forearm,
tho
hand
to
be turned
every
direction,
and the combismall

bones,
flexible joint
flex-
nation
of
forming the
of the wrist, and the

ible
1. 2.
arch of the
foot.
the radius.
ulna.
3.
Lower end of Lower end of the
In-
terarticular cartilages, attached

to the styloid process of the ulna,
and
to the
margin of
L.
P.
the articuS.
lar surface of the radius.
Tho
C.
scaphoid.
Semilunar.
Pisiform.
Cuneiform.
T.
the carpus.
Trapezium. T. Trapczoides. M. Os magnum. U. Unciform.
Other
points of interest
may
be noted
in
our subse-
fjjuent observations.
The
paired
mfitter
bones are soft and flexible

age.
in infancy,
hard and
brittle in old
in five
When
blood.
broken, they are usually re-
or six weeks by the deposition of
new bony
from the
skull,
But where
pieces are taken
from the
they are replaced by dense membrane

at the hip joint, to unite.
and under the capsular ligament,

slates of disease,
and
in
they often refuse
OF THE MUSC'Li-S.
muscle
is
a bundle of very minute fibers, each con-
tained in a separate sheath, and each having tho pro-
perty of contracting under the nervous or other similar

stimulus.
tracticn of
As
its
the whole muscle contracts, by the confibers, contracting in its length,
and ex-

panding
it is
27
in
its
circumference,
it
draws the parts
to
which
to the muscle and the stimulating force applied. The nervous power has, in fact, more to do with the force exerted than the strength of the muscle and the
attached together with a
power in proportion
size of the
force of contraction
is
often
I
much
greater than
Fig. 6
its
own
compare the contraction or drawing together of the particles or disks, of which the ultimate
libers of a I
power of cohesion.
muscle are composed, under the

nervous influence, to the devel-
opment of the magnetic attraction in pieces of iron under the galvanic current.
view of the fascicular arrangement
of the fibers of a voluntary muscle, the

fibers separating at the
end
into brush-like
bundles of
tion, of
fibrillar.
The
disk-like formafiber is comVery highly
which each ultimate

is
posed,
also
exhibited.
magnified.
The
sheaths of the muscular fibers
together, to form the tendons by

distant parts,
when compactness
the wrist and ankle.
is
seem to unite which they act on wanted for use and

There
beauty, as
in
The head
alone has seventy-seven muscles.
are eight for the eyes and eyelids. The eyeball has four straight muscles, one above, below, and on each
side,
and two oblique,

it
to give
it
a rolling motion.
One
There
of these, before n pulley,

to
is
attached to the eye, passes through

its
change the direction of

lips,
action.
are eight muscles for the
eight for the jaw, eleven
28
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGT.
for the tongue, seventeen for the motions of the head
and neck
and
it is
by the variously combined action of

these that
we
have
all
our
movements and expressions. There are seventeen muscles for the movements of the
chest,
abdomen, and
loins.
These perform, among others,

the important function of respiration.
The
cavity of the
chest
is
enlarged some eightrais-
een times a minute, by
ing the ribs and sternum, and
more by straightening drawing down the diaphragm, or muscular separastill
or
between the thorax and abdomen. When this is done,

tion
the air rushes into the lungs, to prevent the vacuum that
would otherwise be formed. Next, the three sheets of

abdominal muscles contract,
force
up the diaphragm, draw

the ribs, and forcibly ex:
down
and this act it n is kept up, night and day, sleeping and waking,
pel the air
from the mo;
ment of birth till death
while
MUSCULAR SYSTEM. the heart, a muscular organ, contracts four times as often, during the same period. The whole body of man, in all its parts and organs, is,

during
action.
all
29
this time,
the scene of various but constant
Muscles are voluntary and involuntary, or both; conscious and unconscious.
We
have no direct control

fibers of
over the heart, or the muscular

intestines, bladder, uterus.
the stomach,
We
can govern somewhat
those of respiration.
The
muscles of deglutition are
involuntary, mostly, perhaps entirely.
When
a morsel
of food
it is
is
pressed back by the tongue beyond the fauces,
seized, and by a series of involuntary contractions,
carried slowly through the whole extent of the alimen-
tary canal.
The
largest and strongest muscles are the extensors
of the lower extremities, and the flexors of the upper. Thus we have large masses of muscle on the back of
the
leg,
forming the
calf, to
extend the foot
on the
front of the thigh, to straighten the knee-joint, and again
on the posterior portion of the
pelvis, to
extend the thigh.
How much
of the beauty of the

!
human form depends
This is one of the upon this muscular arrangement harmonies of nature, which manifest the goodness as well as the wisdom of the Creator. The bones and muscles are instruments of form and
locomotion, but are
made
subservient to
is
many
other
uses; and the whole body

for the manifestation
but a convenient means
especial organ
is
the brain.
and enjoyment, of the soul, whose This brain, in which reis
sides the conscious me, the individual,
carried about,
its
protected, nourished, and variously ministered to by

bodily organs, to which, in turn,
gies.
it
distributes vital ener-
In disease, there
is
discordance between brain

is
and body
in insanity,
the discord
in the brain.
30
OF
THE BLOOD-VESSELS.
The
necessity for the constant nourishment of the
whole bod y,
growing out of
a constant waste
of matter by
perpetual
ty,
ful
its
activi-
makes needa vast system
of
tubes
the,
by
blood
which
may
be carried
everywhere, and returned again

to the center of
circulation.
Of
of
its
the
nature
the blood and
changes,
we
will
speak
on.
further
At presat
ent, let us look
simply
the
ar-
mechanical rangements
its
for
distribution,
and return.
We have
in
first,
the center of
thorax,
the
of
heart, consisting
AETEEIAL SYSHM.
two
and
parts,
left,
right

each having two
heart
is
31
cavities,
an auricle and ventricle.
The
simply two force-pumps, joined together for

In some of the lower animals, as fishes,
convenience.
there
is
but a single
pump
in
reptiles,
there are
three chambers.
tiful
Each pump
its
is
furnished with beauto
valves,
which allow the current of blood

reFig.
9.
go
on,
but prevent
turn.
These valves work constantly for more than a hundred years, in some cases,
without getting out of
order.
e
Ideal section of
heart,
a,
mammalian
6, &',
'
arch of aorta ;
pulmonary arteries; c, supe- 9 rior vena cava; d, d', pulmonary veins;

6,
right auricle;
;
tricuspid valves
g, inferior
vena cava; ft, right ventricle; k, t, septum vcntrieulorum ;

descending aorta; m, mitral valve tricle
I,
;
left
;
ven-
n, left
auricle.
THE HEART.
the course of the circulation. The blood, as it comes from all parts of the system, by the veins, receptacle, of the is received into the right auricle, or
Now, this is
heart, from which, by a muscular contraction, it is sent The right ventricle contracts, into the right ventricle.
and throws the blood
it
contains,
artery, into the lungs,

in
its
where
it is
through the pulmonary purified and changed

the action of the right
color and qualities.
This
is
pump.
The
blood
now
foi :es
goes back by the pulmonary

the great aorta, and so
veins to the
left
auricle, thence into the left ventricle;

it
which, contracting,
into
32
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY,
on over the whole body.

gether.
These two pumps
act to-
Two au rides contract,
then the two ventricles
one pump supplies the lungs, and one the whole body.
The
As
each
easy
right, or
left,
lung pump, receives the blood from the

or body
body; the
pump, receives it from
the lungs.
in
there are about twenty-five pounds of blood
the
at
body, and as the heart sends on about two ounces

pulsation, at the rate of say
to
seventy a minute,
it is
estimate the time
it
takes for the whole quantity
to circulate.
But some
life
portions, having farther to go
than others, must get round slower.

is
The
living blood
It is
the pabulum of
to
all
parts of the system.
constantly distributing
its
substance to bone, muscle,
brain, nerve, etc., constantly sending off secretions and

j?i i 0-
excretions, and
it
must
also re-
ceive regularly
new supplies of
matter,
food,
tion.
prepared from our by the processes of diges-
How important that

!
this
blood be pure
that our food
be natural, and our digestion well performed Let the poor dyspeptic think of this
! !
Ideal view of the course of the circulation,
a, incloses the four

b,
chambers
right ven-
of the heart;
veins bringing dark

;
blood to
tricle; e,
<:,
right auricle
<I,
;
pulmonary artery /; beginning of pulmonary vein conveying the arterialized blood to g, left auricle ; A, left ventricle ; i, arteries. The arrows show
the direction of the current.
CIEOULATION.
From
the great aorta which curves over the heart,
HOMAN BODY.
33
and then passes down, near the spine, go off branches

to
the head and brain, the arms, the internal organs,
the lower extremities
in a word, to
every portion of the

finer, until
These branch we come to a system

body.
off, finer
and
at last
of capillaries, or hair-like tubes,
of such extreme minuteness, that they can only be seen by microscopes of the highest powers so fine, that the red globules of blood, which are only the five thousandth
part of an inch in diameter, can no longer pass through
them, and only the smaller white globules, and

the liquid serum alone can find admission.
finally,
By
this
means, blood
is
the quantity required.
We
everywhere supplied, in just have it when we want it,
where we want
sitive
ries,
In senit, and as much as we want. and active organs, there are many and large arteand abundant capillaries, and the supply is active.
to
Thus, four large arteries go

a large portion of
no<- all.
all
the brain, which receives
the blood in the body.
But
will
this
is
Here,
at this point,
we must
call
attention to a
fact of deepest import,

fully
illustrated.
which further on
heart, a
be
more
The
beautiful
mechanical
the most perfect of forcing-pumps can only send the blood, with a certain force, estimated at It can not influence fifty pounds, into the main artery.
contrivance
the distribution to one of its branches. It can send it faster or slower, and with more force or less; but this
It can not send blood where it is specially wanted. can not send it one hour to the brain, producing active thought and vivid emotions, and the next hour to the stomach, to aid in digestion, and the next to the
is all.
It
organs of generation, producing the most vivid emotions of desire, and sensations of pleasure. The heart does
34
not direct the blood to the pregnant uterus, to nourish the growing germ, nor to the broken leg, to furnish
an extra supply of bony matter.
For
all this,
some other power

is
is
needed
power
in
guided by intelligence, a power which resides
the
nervous system, and which

hidden principle of
intimately related to the
life. Who can comprehend this power, which resides in vegetables, in all animals, and supremely in man ? Later, I shall have much to say
respecting this
power and
its
manifestations.
OF THE VEINS.
As the
the
blood
is
sent, with- a vigorous impetus,
from
left ventricle
of the heart, through a system of
dense, tough, cylindrical tubes, called arteries, over the whole body, by the. branchings and ramifications of these vessels, and the networks, or anasramosis, they
everywhere form with each other, until the great branching tree or vine expands to millions of twigs and hair-line tubes of microscopic fineness so. in order
;
that this
to the heart, there must, be other sets of minute tubes, venous radicles, gradually uniting and enlarging, until the blood is poured through two great tubes, ascending and descend-
same blood may be carried back
ing into the right auricle.
Both
arteries and veins have
the power of expansion and contraction, and do expand to accommodate unusual quantities of blood, and do contract, to force their contents onward to their destination.
The
large veins generally follow the course of
the arteries.
In many parts, there are two veins accompanying one artery but there are also many veins Which are external, lying directly beneath the- skin,
;
35
and they are so distributed over the surface, as I believe, that

air
the venous blood
may have
the influence of
and
light.
The
larger veins in the lower extremi-
ties
are provided with
numerous
valves, to prevent
its
the
blood being forced back upon the capillaries, by
own
weight, or by muscular pressure.
The
veins,
blood
is
forced back to the heart through the
by
capillary action,
;
and not by the pressure of

continues after the heart has
the heart
and
this action
ceased
to act, so that the arteries are
commonly found
air,
entirely emptied of blood,
and
filled
with
while
all
the blood
in
the body
is
found
in
the distended veins.
This proves that the action of the heart has no more to

do with the circulation of the blood than
to
throw
it
within reach of the capillaries, which have a circulating
power of
lower
-
their
own.
In
fact,
trees and
all
plants circu-
late their juices

oi ders
without a heart, and so do
many
of the
of animals.
OF THE LYMPHATICS.
Diffused over the whole body, and penetrating
organs,
is
all it3
a third set of tubes, small, transparent, furis
nished with valves at short intervals, and, what

liar,
pecu-
entering and emerging from
little
knots, or ganglia,
or glands, which are scattered over the body, but which
are found,
in
in large
numbers, on the sides of the neck,
the armpits, the groins, and upon the mesenteric folds
of the intestines.
These tubes convey white
blood, or
lymph, from every part of the system to the descending vena cava, where it mixes with the current of venous
blood, returning to the heart.
But the lymphatics of the
intestines are called lac-
36
teals,
and convey a portion of the nutriment elaborated
through the thoracic duct,
to the
by
digestion,
same
destination.
The anatomy
Of
of these vessels has been

is
but lately understood, and their physiology

little
yet but
speak
known.
these lymphatic glands, I
shall
further,
when
treating of the glandular system.
OF THE BRAIN AND NERVES.
The
down
hollow of the
skull,
from the top of the head

orbit of the
to a line
formed by the base of the
eye, the opening of the ear, and the top of the back of
1, 1.
Fig. 11.
Frontal space
fill-
ed by the anterior lobes

of the brain.
5.
Cribri-
form plate of the
eth-
moid bone
for
the pas-
sage
nerves.
of the olfactory
On
each side
13.
of 6 are the passages
of the optic nerves.

14.
Body
of sphenoid
bone, on each side of
which are the middle lobes. 21. Foramen magnum, or opening for spinal cord, below which are the lobes of the cere-
bellum.
the
its
neck,
entire
and
in
breadth,
filled
is
completely
INNER BASE OP THK SKULL.
with a pulpy mass,
grey without, and of a pearly white within, called the brain, or encephalon. It is divided into a large anterior
OF THE DIVISION'S OF THE HUMAN BODY.

and superior portion,
terior
tlie
37
cerebrum, and a smaller posin
and inferior portion, called the cerebellum;
the
center,
taining
between these, a prolongation of the

fibers
Fig. 12.
brain, con-
from both, passes
down
into
the hollow of
the
vertebral
column.
the
skull
The
is
portion within
the
medulla oblongata
;
the re-
The external surface
of the
a, a.
cere-
brum,
b, b.
The
BCalp turned
down.
3.
Cut edges of
(be skull bones.
The
hook.
dura
4.
suspen led
mater by a
lea
The
hemisphere.
THE brain exposed.
mainder
is
the spinal cord.
It is
is
about half an inch
in
diameter, and, like the brain,
composed of both grey
and white matter, and its different parts have distinct functions. Brain and spinal cord are divided into two
equal halves by the median
line, so that all its
organs be dis-
and nerves are

tive.
in
pairs,
and one side

is
may
eased or paralyzed, while the other
healthy and ac-
The cerebrum
tion,
is
believed to be the organ of sensa4
thought, and most of the sentiments and propen-
38
sities
or passions.
The
cerebellum seems
to preside
over muscular motion and the generative function. The

*
propensities or instincts,
which we possess
Fig. 13.
in cornr/ion
MESIAL SURFACE OP THE BRAIN.

Fig. 13 represents the mesial surface of a longitudinal section of the
bruin.
1.
Inner surface of
left
hemisphere.
vitae.
3.
cerebellum, showing the arbor

callosum.
2. Divided center of the Medulla oblongata. 4. Corpus
5. Fornix. 6. One of the crura of the fornix. 7. One of the corpora albieantia, pea-shaped bodies between the crura cerebri.
8.
Septum lucidum.
9.
Velum
interpositum.
11.
10. Section of the
mid-
dle commissure in the third ventricle.
Section of the anterior com13.
missure.
12. Section of the posterior

14.
commissure.
Corpora quad-
rigemina.
ventricle.
Aqueduct of Sylvius. 1G. Fourth IT. Pons varolii, through which are seen passing the diverging fi'.ers of the corpora pyramidalia. 18. Crus cerebri of the lefl side nerve arising from it. 19. Tuber cinereum, from which projects the infundibulum, having the pituitary gland appended to its extremity. 20. One of the optie nerves. 21. The left olfactory nerve terminating
15.
I
Pineal gland.
anteriorly in a
rounded bulb.
and meaningless barbarisms,
will find
Those who arc curious in anatomical more in the books.
with the lower animals, are found in the lower portion of the brain the higher faculties, and those peculiar
;

to
HUMAN BODY.
>
39
man, are found

is
;
in
the upper portion.

;
Generally the
forehead
religious
selfish.
ical,
intellectual
the top of the head, moral and

;
the side, worldly
the lower, passional and
The lower
organs connect us with the phys;
the higher with the spiritual
and
all
acting together
make up a harmonious being. The outer grey matter of the

cells
sists
brain
is
composed of
All
of microscopic minuteness; the white matter con-
of tubes,
filled
with a
still
softer substance.
these
ness.
cells, tubes, etc.,
are of incomprehensible minute-
The
brain, as the true center of life,
and the special

five
residence
of the soul, holds constant communication senses
with every part of the body, and through the with the external world.
distributed over the lining
to the
pair of olfactory nerves,
membrane of the
nose, carries
;
center of the brain an impression of odors
the
the
optic nerves,
expanded upon the internal chamber of

;
the eye, are impressed with pictures of objects
auditory nerve, curiously extended through the apparatus of
hearing, receives and conveys impressions of

;
sound
the gustatory nerves give us all ideas of savors ; and nerves of sensation or touch go off to every portion of the body, especially to the whole surface and its
more
muscle
sensitive
in pairs in
sent off
portions. Nerves of motion are also from the brain and spinal cord to every
the body.
The
organic
distribution of
;
nervous
and
if
fibers is as
minute as that
of the blood-vessels
we
reckon the nerves of
Yet the nerves are life, it is much more so. everywhere nourished by the blood, as the blood is everywhere controlled b} the nerves. Blood is formed
r
40
is
?
under the nervous influence, and nerve matter

tinually furnished
conIf
by the blood.
Which
est,
is
first
is
either,it
Fiff. 14.
the high-
the nerve.
is
The
first
spinal cord
the
part seen; the brain
expands
at the
end
of the spinal cord.

I hold that spinal
cord, and brain, and
blood are formed un-
der
the
influence
of nerve matter belonging to the sys-
tem of nerves of
organic
life,
called
the
ganglionic
or
sys-
sympathetic tem. When

line
have
given a general out-
of anatomy, so
all
that
parts
and
their relations
may
be
better
under-
stood, I will give
my
ideas on
all
these
problems,
giving
facts, as far as facts
HBBVOUB SYSTEM.
are known, and then drawing what seem

to
sonable and harmonious deductions.
me
to
be rea-
For any dedu J

tion in science to be true
HUMAN BODT.
41
must not agree merely with
one or two
facts,
but with every fact in nature.

scale.
There
must be harmony through the whole
OF THE ORGANS OF DIGESTION.

All organized beings require food.
rock
is
formed
it ia
by a simple, more or
and there
it
less regular,
aggregation of atoms,
remains, without change, except as
acted upon by external agencies.
But a vegetable
or an
animal has an internal growth or development, a
vitality,
and
is
subject to continual changes of form and matter.

action
is
Every
matter matter
accompanied by waste.
Each thought,
or,
each motion, necessitates a chemical change, by which

is
made
unfit to
remain longer in the system,
at least, in the
is
same
relations.
off*
The
its
waste or effete ways, and
constantly
thrown
in various
new
matter must be brought
in to
fill
place.
Vegetables Ani-
gather this matter from the earth, by their roots, and
from the atmosphere by their bark and

air.
leaves.
mals obtain their nutriment from vegetables, water, and

In animals, the stomach, intestines, lungs, skin,
etc.,
correspond
to
the roots, leaves, and bark of trees.
Digestion of food begins in the mouth,

cut, crushed,
where
it
is
and ground by a set of thirty-two teeth,
which
and
it is
differ
from both carnivorous and herbivorous

fruit, nuts,
animals, and are adapted to the use of

roots.
seeds,
As
food
is
mashed
into a pulp
by the teeth,
moistened by the
saliva, a digestive
fluid,
which
is
secreted from the blood by three sets of glands the parotid, around the ear; the submaxillary, beneath the
anoie of the jaw; and the sublingual, under the tongue. When the food is sufficiently mashed and moistened, as
42
it
arfd
its
always should be,
mixed with the

proper digestion,
saliva,
it
which
is
very necessary to
is
pressed
back by the tongue into the pharynx, a membranous

Tig. 15.
A. Heart.
B, B.
Lnngg. C. Liver, D. Stomach. E. Spleen. m,m. Kidneys,

<7is
g.
Bladder.
tie
diaphragm
forms
the
Which
between the thorax and abpartition
domen. Under the

1|
latter is the cardias orifice of the
stomthe
ach,
and
at
right extremity, or
pit of the
is
stomach,
the pyloric ori-
fice,
below are the

i.
large and small intestines,

ft,
I' terns.
ff.
h. Ovaries,
Bladder.
and
muscular
pouch, which
forms the upper part of the

throat.
The
ig
opening of the
windpipe
closed
VITAL SYSTEM.
by
valve,
over
passes
in safety,
which the food and the contractions of the pharynx,
aud the esophagus, as the narrower portion of the 'tube

is
43
stomto
called, force
it
down through the thorax
into the
ach,
which
left,
is
an expansion of
this tube, lying
little
the
below the diaphragm.

the food has been acted upon by the gastric
is
When
juice,
which and has been

tion of
its
secreted by the glands of the stomach,
rolled about
and churned by the contracit
muscular
coats, a portion of
is
already pre-
pared
as
is
to enter
the circulation,
absorbed by the veins,
the water
we
drink, alcohol, and other substances,
while the remainder passes through the valvular or

constricted pyloric orifice into the smaller intestines.
Ten
is
inches in length of the tube below the stomach
called the
duodenum.
Digestion
still
goes on, and in

in
this tube, the food,
converted into chyme,
the stom-
ach, receives the addition of
two important elements
the
pancreatic juice,
saliva,
and the
bile
from the pancreas, similar to from the liver. These change the
is
chyme
into chyle,
which
now
rapidly taken
up by
the lacteal absorbents.
We
have
now some
which
twenty-five feet of small intes-
tine, in all of
several interesting operations are
performed.
The
veins are taking

;
up such matter
or
little
as
can penetrate their coats
the
villi,
nippples,
which contain the

describe
lacteal vessels, are
selecting their
I shall soon
follicles,
matter by a kind of secreting process, which

;
while millions of glands, with their
or openings, are pouring out matter, either to aid digestive process, or to be cast out of the system.
entire length of the intestinal canal
is
in
the
The
a vast collection function.
of organs, each performing
its
own
vital
The
small intestines open, by a valvular orifice, into

at the
the beginning of the large intestine,
lower part
44
of the right side of the abdomen.
Here
the contents
become
foecal,
having the appearance and odor of ex-
crements, which arises^ from the secretions of glands

peculiar to this
portion of the intestines.
coecum, with which the large intestine begins,

transverse colon crossing over, a
From the we have
the ascending colon, passing up on the right side, the

little above the navel, and the descending colon passing down on the left side, when it turns backward, and becomes the rectum, ter-
minating at the anus,
where
this
a strong round muscle
keeps a tight grasp of
extremity of the digestive
apparatus. Of the matter taken into the mouth, in a healthy state of the digestive organs, very little finds its
way
out at the anus.
The
bran of wheat and corn, the
skin and seeds of fruit,

ible matter,
is
fiber, and other indigestmixed with a much larger quantity of excrement, made up of waste matter of the system, poured into this canal by millions of glands, which sep-
woody
arate
it
from the blood.
that there
may
This is evident from the fact be copious evacuations from the bowels
day
after day,
The
which
its
intestines are
shining,
food has been taken. everywhere enveloped by a thin, serous membrane, called the peritoneum,
when no
also lines the sides of the
abdomen, and covers
viscera; and they are gathered in their length to a kind of ruffle, called, in its different parts, the mesentery, mesocolon, and
mesorectum. In the mesentery and mesocolon are found the arteries that supply the intestines, the veins, nerves, lacteals, and lacteal glands.
OF THE LUNGS.
The
entire cavity of the thorax, excepting the
space
45
occupied by the heart, large blood-vessels, and esophagus, is completely filled by the lungs, of which there
Fig. 16.
HEART AND LUNGS.

Fiir.
1G represents the anterior aspect of (he anatomy of (he heart and
1. Right ventricle; the vessels to the left of the number are the middle coronary artery and veins. 2. Left ventricle. 3. Eight auricle, 4. Left auricle. 5. Pulmonary artery. 6. Eight pulmonary artery. 7.
Left pulmonary artery.

arch.
right vena innominata.
8.
Remains of the ductus arteriosus.

11.
;
9.
Aortic
10. Superior cava.
Arteria innominata; infront of itis the 12. Eight subclavian vein behind it is its cor-
artery. 18. Eight common carotid artery and vein. 14. Left vena innominata. 15. Left carotid arterj and vein. 16. Left subclavian artery and vein. 17. Trachea. Is. Right bronchus. 10. Left bronchus. 20,20. Pulmonary veins; IS, 20, from the root of the ri<rht lung; and 7. 19. 20, the root of the left 21. Tipper lobe of right Inns. 23. Its inferior lobe. 24. Superior lobe of left lung. 22. Its middle lobe.
responding
25. Its
lower lobe.
46
are two.
birds and
They
are of nearly the

as in
same structure
all
in
mammalia
man, a spongy mass, made

bound
to-
up of air-tubes,
air-cells,
and blood-vessels,
gether by cellular tissue.

Fig. 17.
BKONCniAL TUBE AND AIR-VESICLES.

Fig. 17 represents the bronchial tube
and
2,
its
division into air-cells, as
much
8.
magnified.
1.
bronchial tube.
2,2. Air-cells, or vesicles.
bronchial tube and vesicles laid open.
The windpipe
voice, in the
throat,
consists of the larynx, or organ of the upper and most prominent part of the which opens from the pharynx, just back of the
;
root of the tongue
the trachea, a tube three or four

cylindrical rings and strong branches, or bronchia, which fork
inches long,
made up of
its
membrane, and
off to
the right and left lung, and afterward divide like the branches of a tree, and are covered with masses of au-cells, into which they open, and which are clustered
on a tree, or more like grapes on each twig opening into each other. There are many millions of these cells, and the mternal surface of the air-lubes and cells in the lungs * estimated at 150 square feet, or ten times the
on a stem; the
cells
upon them
like leaves

surface of the body.
cells
it is is
47
Around each of these minute

air acts
a network of arterial and venous capillaries, and
through the coats of these that the

it
upon
it
the blood, giving

bon.
oxygen, and receiving from
car-
There
enters, then, into the structure of the lungs,
the pleura, or external

vesicles; the arteries,
membrane
the air-tubes and
the veins, the lymphatics, the
nerves, and the areolar tissue, gether.
which
holds
them
all
to-
All the blood passes through the lungs, to be brought

into contact with the
atmosphere
to
air
their animal
memfluids
branes forming no barrier

gases.
is
the chemical action of
This contact of the

to all
with the circulating
necessary
organized beings
to vegetables
in
and
the
animals.
In vegetables this contact takes place
leaves, in fishes
by the
gills,
in
the higher animals by
lungs.
OF THE LIVER.
The
ance.
size of an organ
The
liver is
is some measure of its importan irregular-shaped, brown mass,
weighing four pounds

larged in disease.
in
health, but often
much
en-
It lies
on the right side of the ab-
domen, under the diaphragm, opposite the stomach, and

partly covered by the short ribs.
tion of a vast
The
liver is a collec-
number of
glands,
each of which separates
the
The blood thus purified is the bile from the blood. venous blood gathered from the stomach and intestines, and which contains a portion of the nutritive matter. All these veins gather into one common vein, the vena
porta,
which enters and branches out

vessels
;
in
the liver into
minute
the purified blood collects in another
48
set,
and goes
is
to
the ascending vena cava.

liver,
The
gall
bladder
attached to the
it
and serves as a reserin
voir for the bile, until
is
needed
the process of
di-
gestion.
OF THE SPLEEN.
This
is
a large glandular organ, situated at the

It
its
left
of
se-
the stomach.
cretion, and
has no excretory duct, no

is
known
is
function
not understood.
It
It is conliable to
in
jectured
to
be a large lymphatic gland.
inflammation, and to
enlargement and hardening
malarious diseases.
OF THE KIDNEYS*.
hard bodies, of a flattened, oval shape, lying on each side of the spine near the last ribs. Each kidney is a collection of tubes and glands, ending in
are
Pig. 13.
These
a central cavity, which opens into long tubes, called ureters.
The
to
office
of the kidneys
is
separate urine
blood,
which
is
from the conveyed by
the ureters to the bladder.

Pig. 18
is
a section of the kidney,
surmounted by the Bupra-renal caprale;
the swellings
its
on
the
surface
dis-
mart
tinct
-'.
original
1.
stitution in
lobes.
Supra-renal capsule.
8,
Vascular portion,
of
Hi,-
3.
Tubular
4,
portion,
consisting of cones.
pa]
i'
4.
Two
their
proj
cting
into
corresponding
calices.
5, 5, 5.
The
Is
situated
SECTION OF
three infundibula; the middle 5 in the mouth of a calyx.

7.
'fur.
KIDNEY.
6.
Pelvis.
Ureter.
OF THE DIVISIONS OF THE HUMAN BODY

This separation of the urine, or rather the
ters
it
49
mat-
solid
contains,
from the
blood,
its
is
so important a matter,
that certain death attends

period.
suspension for a short
OF THE BLADDER AND URETHRA.

This
pelvis.
is
membranous and muscular pouch,

terminates
Fig. 19.
resting
against the pubes, in the middle, anterior portion of the

it
below
the
in
a tube, called
urethra,
through
is
which the urine

charged.
In
is
dis-
men, the
urethra
eight or nine
inches long,
full
it is
extent. not
when at its In women,

urine
is
more than two
inches.
The
retained in the bladder
by
its
sphincter muscle at
neck.
its
Showing
S.
muscular
9.
fibers.
Left ureter
s
Left portion
11, It.
of
iminal
csicles.
<>i
Lateral lobes
gland.
cord.
14.
the
prostate
Urethra tied with a

rr.iN'Ar.Y
bladdeh.
OF THE
MALE ORGANS OF GENERATION.
These
consist of the testicles, or sperm-preparing t
organs, the seminal vesicles, the

penis, and their appendages.
prostate
gland, the
The
testicles are
egg-shaped glands, each consisting

5
50
of several hundreds of minute, convoluted tubes, ending

in a single vessel,
which conveys the semen, or

c l es
vitaliz-
ing
fluid,
secreted by these organs, into the seminal vesi-
Tig. 20.
where
is
it
is
mingled with a
readiness to be
secretion from the prostate gland,
and
held
in
ejected
through
the
urethra,
during the sexual orgasm.

Fie;.
20 represents the minute structure

testis.
of the
1, 1. Tunica albuginea. 2,2. Mediastinum testis. 8, 8. The lobuli. 4,4, Vasa recta. 5. Rete testis, fi. Vasa efferentia; six of them only are shown in the
T.
'
Ci
ou)
nstituting
globus major
10.
Bodj
8. fit the epididymis. of die epididymis. !). Its globus
Vaa deferens.
11.
Yasculum
aberrans.
The
of
foetal
testicles, in
an early stage
development, are formed close by the kidneys, and grad-
ually
descend
to
the lower part

nass rlaa
i'
ANATOMY OF
of the abdomen,
TITE TESTIS.
where C thev lllc J
through openings, and are lodged in the scrotum, suspended between the thighs, and just below the penis, They do not always emerge from
the body.
is a small body about the size and chestnut, just beneath, and partly surrounding the neck of the bladder. See Fig. 19. I ts secre-
The
prostate gland
a
shape of
tion
seems
in
to
The
Small
five to
penis
is,
be a vehicle for the semen. n many respects, a remarkable

i
organ.
infancy,
it
attains at
is
puberty
five
to
a length of from
'in
seven inches, and
about
inches
circum-

ference.
Its
51
shape
end.
is
that of a cylinder, not perfectly-
regular, with a soft, delicate cushion, called the glaus

penis,
at
the
This
is
Fig. 21.
the most sensitive portion of

the organ, and in performing the
seat
sexual function,
is
the
of
exquisite
pleasure.
A soft skin
and
to fall
loosely covers the
organ, so as to be
movable,
down
cover
iu a fold, so
as partly, and in
some
the
cases
glans
wholly, to
perns.
1.
Olans penis.
6.
2.
Orifice of ure8.
thra.
Corpus
cavernosum.
Bulb.
The
the.
internal structure of
is
it
penis
very curious.
is
In
repose,
small, soft,
flabby, and easily compressi-
ble;
but
it
when
is disl
in
vigorous
x
%,
erection,
ended, hard,
and unbending.
from one
occurs
in
state
-^-_ -s the other vertical section of the penis AND URETHRA. moment, at a
to
The change
word, a thought, or a touch.
The
nature of this
ES OF
THE
l'ENIS INJECTED.
52
change has not been well explained.

of blood
but this
to
is
There
to
is
a rush
the part,
where
:
it
seems
is
accumulate;
it is
probably not the fact.
I believe that
peculiar nervous action

in the
lips,
and
it
the same as
is
seen
and particularly the nipples, under similar

It is
excitement.
true that a turgid and stiffened state
of the organ
ture around
may
it,
be produced by putting a ring or ligais
but this
not a true erection.
OF THE FEMALE ORGANS OF GENERATION.
These are mostly within the

ovaries, or
pelvis,
and consist of the
germ-preparing organs; the fallopian lubes, leading from the ovaries to the uterus, or receptacle of
the germ,
gestation
;
where
it
remains during the whole term of
the vagina, or passage to the
mouth of the
womb, which
gress
;
receives the penis during the sexual con-
and the lesser and greater lips and clitoris, a very sensitive organ, resembling the penis, and situated above the entrance of the vagina. The mons veneris
UTKEU8, PAP.T or THE TAfflHA, ova,,,:,, ,s T

9 10
rAUflKH
TUBBS.
,
BecUon of vagina.
.
G.
Mouth of
.ho uterus.
12, 22 Fal op.an tub, s 14, 20. Fimbriated extremities. ago from fallopian tubes into uterus, whici is laid open.
IT, 21.
11,
11 Pa*.

is
53
merely a cushion of
fat,
covered with curling hair,

It
and conveniently placed upon the pubes.

to the parts that
can scarcely
be called an organ of generation, being a mere protection
might be injured by violent contact.
The
groin.
ovaries are the
most important of these organs.

side of the uterus, in the
There are two, one on each
They
are nearly as large as the male testicles,
and perform a corresponding function.
When the germ,

it is
or ovum, has been perfected in the ovary,
cast out,
and seized by the extremity of one of the fallopian tubes,
through which
This organ
is
it is
conducted
to the uterus.
situated centrally in the pelvis, behind

five
the bladder, before the rectum, and four or
inches
from the mouth of the vagina.

closes around
its
It
is
pear-shaped, with
the neck downward, and opening into the vagina, which

it.
Passing the forefinger up the vagina,

felt,
mouth can
in
easily be
and the opening of the male
urethra,
the glans penis, should exactly correspond
with the mouth of the vagina, so that the semen
may
be injected directly into the uterus, which, in a healthy
and harmonious orgasm, opens

In
its
to receive
state,
it.
healthy,
unim pre gnat ed
the walls of the
uterus are about half-an-inch
in thickness,
muscular and
vascular; and the cavity scarcely larger than a kidney-
bean.
fuutus,
After impregnation
it
expands so
as to contain a
with weighing as much more. In cases of twins, where there are two full}" formed foetuses, and two placentas, the bulk is even greater. The uterus expands rapidly, and its minute and imperweighing,
in
some
cases, fourteen pounds,

fluid
membranes,
afterbirth,
and
ceptible arteries acquire great size; but

after birth,
it
in
few hours
contracts to nearly
its
previous dimensions.
54
Fig. 24.
V76CERA OF 'mi: FEMALE T>ELVI9.

FSg. 24
Bis
is
a side view of the viscera of the female pelvis.

2.
1.
Rympny-
pubis.
Abdominal
parieties.
3.
Collection of
fat,
forming the
oa veneris. 4. Bladder. 5. Entrance of tin' left prominence of the ureter. 6. Canal of tbe urethra, converted into a mere fissure by the 7. Meatus urinarius. S. Clitoris, with its contraction of its walls.
pra-putium, divided through the middle.
9.
Left nynipha.
11
Left
labium majus.
Meatus of the vagina, narrowed bj the contraction Of its sphincter. 12, 22. Canal of the vagina, upon which the transverse rugae are apparent. 13. The thick wall of separation between the vagina and rectum. 15. The perineum. 10. Os uteri. 17. Its cervix. IS. Its fundus; the cavitas uteri is seen along its center. 19. Rectum, show11.
ing the disposition of
its
mucous membrane.
is
20.
Anus.
21.
Upper
part of the rectum, invested by the peritoneum.
23. Utero-vesical fold
of peritoneum; the recto-uterine fold the posterior wall of the vagina. 24.
seen between the rectum and

reflexion of the peritoneum,
to the
The
from the apex of

Coccyx.
tie-
bladder upon the urachus

25.
internal surface
of the abdominal parieties.
Last lumbar vertebra. 2G. Sacrum. 2T.
55
The
fibers,
vagina
is
lined with
a delicate
membranous canal, with muscular mucous membrane, and

It
forming the passage from the vulva, or external opening, to the uterus.
performs three
offices
it
allows
of the periodical flow of the menstrual
fluid,
and the
passage of unfecundated germs; it admits the penis in sexual union, grasping it closely, and contributing to and
partaking of the orgasm; and,
finally,
it
admits of the
passage of the
canal,
fully
which
to
will
Thus a formed foetus at birth. sometimes scarcely admit the finger,

five
expands
receive an organ
or six inches in circum-
ference, and, under a peculiar action 6f the system, is dilated to allow of the passage of the head of an infant,
which
is
is
five
inches in
its
largest diameter.
The
vagina
largely furnished with

is
numerous
in
glands, and,
when
healthy,
abundantly lubricated with a
fluid like saliva,
both
in
the sexual congress, and
the process of par-
turition.
The
external organs consist of the inner or lesser
lips,
which are folds of the mucous membrane, called nymphs, which seem to shelter and guard the entrance to the greater or external lips, which aro the vagina
;
thicker, and
inner.
filled
with
fat,
and which close over the

is,
In
some cases there
in virgins,
or those
who
have never performed the sexual function, a thin fold

of membrane, partially closing the mouth of the vagina, When this exists, it may be torn, called the hymen. union but it is wanting in so first the in bleed, and
;
many cases, many ways,

ance
and
that
may be
it is
distended or ruptured
in so
scarcely reckoned a safe indicaif
tion of virginity, even

to ascertain.
that
were
a matter of import-
56
r.XTl'KNAI. FEMALE ORGANS OF GENEBATIOK. Labia majora, or large lips. 2. Fourchette, or fork. Veneris. 4. Prepuce of the clitoris, around the glans clitoris.
11.
3.
Moris
5.
vestibule.
The nympb.se, perineum. 10. The aims.

6.
or lesser
lips.
7, 8.
The hymen.
9.
The The
The
is
clitoris,
placed above the opening of the urethra,
a miniature, imperfect penis, capable of erection, and,

the sexual congress, receiving, from the friction of
it
in
the parts where
is
situated, the
most
vivid
excitement
of pleasure.
This excitement
may
it
also
be produced
artificially, as in
the male organ, but with great loss of

if
nervous power, and,

bility"
habitual,
it
destroys the sensi-
of the part, while
wrecks the health of the

glands of the female, are
whole system.
The
bosom, or
mammary
closely connected with the generative organs in function
and sympathy, partaking of the same excitements. The nipple, indeed, closely resembles the penis and clitoris.
I shall
describe
it
more
particularly in connection
with
the glandular system, and the function of lactation.
57
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON ANATOMY.

There
work.
is
a multitude of facts in anatomy,

to
which
in
have not thought necessary
the purpose of this
The
curious student will find
them
many
treatises.
I give
what
deem most
men
at
important for the
objects I have in view.
The
foot
6,
average stature of
;
at birth
is
1-64 feet, (one

;
and 64 hundredths)
9,
2 years, 2-60
at 4, 3-04
at
3-44; at
4-00; at 15, 5-07; at 20, 5-49; at 40,

it
5-52; after which age
slightly diminishes,
solidification
from the
2 years,
curving of the spine
and
of cartilages.
at
Women
2-56; at
at 20,
at
4,
birth are 1 foot 61
hundredths;
9,
3-00: at
6,
3-33; at
3-92; at 15, 4-92;
516;
at
at 40, 5-18.
is,
The
pounds;
115-30;
average weight
15,
of
men
;
at
birth,
7-06
96-40; at 20, 132-46; at 40, 140-42.

is,
That of women
at birth, 6-42
at 15,
89-04
at 20,
at 40, 121-81.
Men
as
and
women
at
much
as at birth,
and their stature
mature age weigh twenty times is three and a
quarter times greater.
A calcined human body weighs only 8 ounces mere drying reduces it to one-tenth of its weight. Thus nine-tenths of the whole body are water. The nerves of sensation arise from the posterior
.
column of the
terior.
spinal cord, those of motion

fillers
from the anin
The
from the brain cross each other
the medulla oblongata, so that paralysis of the right side of the body corresponds with a diseased condition of
the
sists
left side
of the brain.
What
fibers,
is
called a nerve, con-
of a great number of
coming from
different
58
parts of the brain, spinal cord, or sympathetic ganglia,
and going
to various organs.
life
Nervous
fibers of motion,
sensation, and organic
thus travel together in the
same sheath.
tion,
The tongue has three kinds of nerves, those of mocommon sensation, and the special sense of taste; besides the nerves which preside over its own nutrition
secretions.
skin, or external
and
The
is
covering of the
human
of
it
body,
a vast net-work of areolar tissue, arteries, veins,
lymhave
phatics, nerves,
and glands.
By means
we
the sense of feeling, sense of temperature, sympathetic impressions, the influence of light, of air, probably both
oxygen and
and
absorbs
nitrogen, of
aromas and miasms; and the

matter of perspiration,
skin constantly throws off the
water,
when
needed, from the
atmo-
sphere.
The
true skin
is
covered by a horny, insensible cov-
which wears off continually, and is as constantly renewed. The hair and nails resemble the
and are formed by a peculiar arrangement of growing from the roots, and having no sensibility in themselves, but being surrounded at their roots by nerves of extreme sensibility.
cuticle,
ering, the cuticle,
flattened cells
The
oi
external skin
oily
is
an
softness,
cious glands.
kept damp by perspiration, and by a secretion from the seba.
The mucous membrane,
lining
all
sages
and cavities which open outwardly, secretes mucus; and the serous membranes, wind, surround the nun hear,, l UDg8 and otl)er ^
pas-
m*
and shppery
)y .
is
When
GOnstaDt
tins secretion
in
excess
we
^^
rf
have dropsy.
59
with a membrane called membrane; and its secretion, serum, with an unusual amount of albumen, like the white of an
joints are also provided
The
the synovial
egg, lubricates every joint.

Fig. 26.
VERTICAL SECTION OP THE ANKLE JOINT AND FOOT OF
TITE
EIGHT SIDE,
Showing
the formation of joints, the synovial capsules,
The
references are not given, as difficult

is
and ligaments. and needless to remember.
The eye
also constantly
moistened with the secre-
tion of the lachrymal gland, placed in the
upper outer
corner of the eye

out
for that
purpose.
All through the body, moreover, the arteries pour a perspiration

is
to
moist, and this
as constantly
keep the whole areolar taken up by the

is
tissue
veins.
When
the equilibrium of this process
disturbed,
we
have dryness and hardening of the
tissues in
one case,
or cedema, or general dropsy, in the other.
60
ESOTEIUC ANTHROPOLOGY.
CHAPTER
IV.
THE CHEMISTRY OF MAX.

I wish to make a few observations on the chemistry of man, before entering fully upon his physiology.
As
when,
a material being,
matter.
in
man is subject to the laws of Fire burns his body, acids corrode it, and the language of poetry, "the vital spark has
becomes subject
to
fled," this matter
the proces
putrefactive decomposition.
The
its
matter of which the
body
is
composed returns
to
primitive elements, or
life.
enters into
new forms
of organic
elements of matter, and their relations, combinations, and changes. An elementary body is one which the chemists have not
Chemistry
treats of the
been able
of
to
separate into simpler elements. oned over fifty of these elements.
There are now reck-
Many are
that' a
trifling
importance, and
of
it
is
much
suspected
of
them are only combinations known and most important. These are iron, copper, Jd,
g0
cnry,
o, ( ,,
large portion
some of
the
beat
silver,
zinc, tin,
nmong the
mei&]g
]uminum)
oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, cblonne, etc, among the gases; and carbon, sulphur Phosphorus etc., among the peculiar bodies, not other
wise
classified.
sodium, calcium, silicon, etc., of the earths and alkalies;
^^
mer
among
the metallic basil
TIIK
CHEMISTRY OF MAN.
61
rela-
tions of
Lot us give a brief account of the nature and some of these substances.
is
The
Iron
metals above named, are sufficiently familiar.

the only one that
is
found uniformly, ind

body.
It
is
in
con-
siderable quantities in the

in
its
human
supposed,
combination with oxygen,
to give
the red color to
the globules of the blood.
Alluminum
with oxygen,
is
it
a metal, never found native; united

clay.
forms
in
Potassium
is,
like
manner, the metallic
basis of
potash, saleratus, etc.
Sodium
salt.
is
the metallic basis of soda, and
this,
is
com-
bined with hydrochloric or muriatic acid,
common
Thus bread
flour" a
is
sometimes raised by mixing with

now, the
flour
is
the
small quantity of the carbonate or super-carIf,
bonate of soda.
containing just
wet with water

olf,
enough hydrochloric
is
acid to neutralize
the soda, the carbonic acid
driven
which
raises
the bread, while the soda and acid unite, forming pure
common
Bait,
is
and merely sailing the bread.

the metallic basis of lime, chalk, marble,
Calcium
plaster of Paris, etc.

is
United with phosphoric
acid,
it
the mineral basis of our bones.

Silicon, united with oxygen,
is
common
sand,
rock
crystal, etc.
These
onv
;
substances, with a
few
others, in union with

its
mi.
form the entire crust of the earth;
interior
being supposed to be a melted mass of intense heat, the
composition of which
is
unknown.
is
Oxygen,
as already apparent,
one of the most imall
portant and universally diffused of
the elements.
;
It
composes
one-fifth of the
atmosphere
one-third
by
62
measure, and seventh-eighths by weight, of water, and combines with metals and other elements, to form a Some of these combinations vast variety of substances.
are called oxydes,
is
some
acids,
some
alkalies.
Oxygen
is
the
chief supporter of combustion, which
but
accompanied by the evolution of heat, and, under some circumstances, of light. It is the grand element of all
auother
name
for oxydation.
This process
is
organic
vital
life,
and
is
believed to be the chief agent in
all
operations.
is
Ilijdrogen
the lightest of the gases, and combines
with oxygen to form water.
As water
is
a large
com-
ponent of
all
organized bodies, and pervades earth and
the atmosphere,
of hydrogen.
we
have
in
nature an abundant supply

it
Uniting with oxygen,

is
produces flame,
and the result of such union
water.
Nitrogen forms
helping
animal.
to
four-fifths of the
atmosphere, and
is
an important constituent of vegetable and animal tissues,
form albumen and fibrin, both vegetable and United with hydrogen, it forms ammonia; combined with oxygen, chemically, it forms nitric acid
and other
less
powerful combinations.
mineral
coal,
Carhon
is
exists in nature, as charcoal,
and
crystallized in the
diamond.
It
is
the chief constitu-
ent of
woody
fiber, oil, starch,
sugar, alcohol, and enters
largely into
all
vegetable and animal substances.

it
Com-
bining with oxygen,
forms the carbonic acid gas, a heavy, irrespirable fluid, in which men drown, as if under water. Carbon is constantly separated from the blood by the lungs, liver, and skin. Combining with oxygen, it furnishes animal heat, and the result is carbouic acid.
Hence
the necessity for constant ventila-
THE CIIEMISTRY OF MAN.

tion.
63
the burn-
Carbonic acid
is
also
produced by
fires,
ing of lamps or candles, and in most cases in
which
carbon combines with oxygen.

rapid union
heat.
is
The
result of their
the disengagement of intense light and

a peculiar and familiar substance, which
Sulphur
acid.
It is
is
unites readily with oxygen, burns, and forms sulphuric
found
in vegetables,
and
is
thence found
in
the blood and muscular tissues of animals.
From
the
combination of sulphur and oxygen with various bases,
we
have the sulphates of soda, magnesia,

is
;
iron, zinc, etc.
Phosphorus
something
like
sulphur, but
much
more inflammable that is, it unites more readily with forms oxygen at low temperatures. In this union
it.
phosphoric
acid.
This combines with calcium, and

this existing in
forms phosphate of lime; and and

I
wheat and
other vegetables, makes part of the blood of animals,

is
found especially in the bones. have no space here for a treatise on chemistry.
The
him.
reader
it
will
find
it
beautiful
and entertaining
study, as
refers to every thing in the world about
I can only give here a few facts respecting the chemistry of man, premising a few pretty well estab-
lished principles.
1. All matter, whether solid, liquid, or gaseous, is composed of ultimate atoms, inconceivably minute, as the microscope everywhere reveals to us as the smallest animalcule is composed of parts formed from a com;
bination of a vast multitude of such atoms.

2.
These atoms have

powers of whatever
their
own determinate
form,
size,
liar
weight, motions, attractions, repulsions, and pecukind.
64
3.
Two
or
more atoms of simple elements
uniting
according to laws of definite proportion, form the atom Thus, one atom of oxygen, of the composed body.
uniting with one atom of hydrogen, forms one
atom of
water, and they can only so unite in these fixed proportions.
One atom
of nitrogen, uniting with five atoms
of oxj'gen, forms nitric acid, and so on.

4.
bility,
No
I
come
two atoms of matter can ever, by any possiThis is a fact in contact with each other.
to prove, but
which
have not space here
which
is
per-
fectly demonstrable.
gold, or water, or air,
two atoms of diamond, or ever can touch each other. They
No
are held in a certain nearness by their attractions, but

forever kept asunder by their repulsions.
is
Each one
an independent individual atom, but holding social re-
lations
5.
with the atoms around him.

distances of these atoms from each other,
1
The
and their
relative positions,
variations of temperature.
change continually with Thus, a hard body expands
and contracts with every variation of heat and cold that, is, each of its atoms goes farther from or approaches
nearer
to
its
neighbor.
With
;
the increase of heat, their
repulsion increases, until

solid
becomes a
liquid
they break apart, and the with a still further increase of
temperature, the liquid becomes a vapor.

bine in the
kinds of elementary atoms may comsame proportions, producing various results, depending, not upon their nature or proportions, but some form of combination. Thus, the fcetid gas from
G.
The same
the gas-works, and the beautiful perfume, otto of roses, are composed of exactly the same elements, combined in exactly the same proportions. The ingenious
reader
THE CHEMISTRY OF MAN.

will
65
soon be surprised to
find
all
how
nearly alike are
the chemical ingredients of
animal substances.
All forms of matter exist in virtue of certain laws,
under which they maintain their conditions and identities.
As
in
long as certain attractions and repulsions
exist,
is no change; but change conditions, and the atoms instantly assume new relations and new forms. With the simple addition of caloric, ice becomes water, and water steam with the abstraction of caloric, steam is con;
a certain relation of intensity, there
densed
rise of
to water,
and water
solidifies.
Under
a similar
temperature, the
solid
substance gunpowder, or
gun-cotton, assumes instantly a gaseous form, and the
added repulsion of
So,
its
atoms acts with tremendous and

the form
destructive force and rapidity.

if
we
bring the element of electricity,
in
of galvanism, to act upon water,

tions of the
we
disturb the attrac-
atoms of oxygen and hydrogen for each

a stronger attraction, and
rises
other.
The oxygen obeys

And
goes
to
one pole of the battery, while hydrogen

such, in
from the other.

tion of
all
some way,
is
the condi-
compositions and decompositions; and similar
laws, founded on a system of universal analog}', run
through the whole universe of matter and of mind. Every atom of matter, and every human soul, left in
freedom, follows
law.
its
strongest attraction.
It
is
God's
Of the
tary,
great
number of substances reckoned elemenbut there are only a few which

rest
many
enter into the complex combinations of the

;
organic world
seem
necessary.
The
are
occasional
or
accidental.
Thus,
in
the vegetable kingdom,
we
have carbon, oxygen,
66
hydrogen, and, in some cases, nitrogen.

first
The
is
three
often
are the essential constituents
the fourth
present; and a variety of others, as soda, potash, lime,

iron, sulphur,
phosphorus,
etc.,
may
be present in vary-
ing proportions.
Animals are made up of the elements existing

vegetables.
in
There
is
no other source, except the two

air
compound elements,
created, or
and water.
In
Man
the
can only
is
have what these can give him, for no matter

ever destroyed.
all
ever
phenomena
is
around
us,
we
have only changes of form and relation.

flesh
Men
consume the
of animals, but this
only
taking vegetable elements at second hand.
The
proximate constituents of the animal body are
divided into
two
classes,
the mineral and organic.
We
ful,
may
divide the mineral into the physically use-
the chemically useful, and the merely incidental.

constituents useful by their physical properties
The
are
1. Water, composed of hydrogen and oxygen, and which is, therefore, an oxyd of hydrogen this gas be;
ing considered a metal, water

eral.
is,
therefore, truly a min-
Water
constitutes about nine-tenths of the body,
by weight.
as
it
It
pervades every tissue.
>
beef-steak,
comes from the market, contains about 70 per

water.
cent, of water.
ly
all
The blood and nervous matter is nearMan begins his existence as a microscopic
vesicle of almost pure and transparent water.

2. Phosphate of lime comes next to water among the mineral constituents of our bodies, in quantity and use. It forms most of the solid matter of bone, and is found also in blood, from which the bone is made
;
in

milk,
67
its
and
also in the
is
urine and foeces, by which
waste and surplus

3. snails, etc.,
expelled.
Carbonate of lime, which forms the shells of fish, is also found in small proportions in the bones of the higher animals and man.
4. Phosphate of magnesia also unites with the phosphate of lime, though in minute proportions.
Of chemically
1.
Hydrochloric
salt,
mon
fluid.
2.
we have one of the constituents of comand from which it is obtained, in the digestive
useful constituents,
acid,
:
Chloride of sodium, or
common
in
salt, in
the blood,
gastric juice, bone, urine, tears.

3.
4.
Carbonate of soda, found
animal ashes.
Phosphate of soda,
Iron
in
in blood,
lymph,
bile, etc.
5.
the coloring matter of blood, hair, black

etc.
pigment of the eye,
The
silica,
incidental constituents are chloride of potassium,
alkaline sulphates, carbonate of magnesia, manganese,
allumina, arsenic, copper, mercury, lead, etc.
The
organic constituents are divided into two groups;
those which contain nitrogen, and those which are destitute of that
element.
a
Protein
is
name
given to the nitrogenized substance

into the composition
It is
which, under various forms, enters

of the most important animal
the white of an egg,
in
:
tissues.
albumen
in
the serum of the blood, and

fibrin
many
of the secretions
in
in the fibrous portion
of the blood,
membrane, muscle, and

All these are
viz.,
areolar tissue
and casein
in
milk.
composed of the
same ultimate elements,

and nitrogen, united
in
carbon, oxygen, hydrogen,

proportions.
the
same
68
and albumen,
in
all
Fibrin, casein,
exist in vegetables,
as in the animal
and are identically the same

tissues.
them
So far as nutrition is concerned, it makes no difference whether we eat vegetable food or animal,
only that
it
is
purest at
first
hand
while the flesh of
animals
is
always more or less
filled
with disease and

hereafter.
impurities, as I shall abundantly
show
The same
ultimate elements enter into the composi-
tion of gelatin, the basis of
bones, cartilages, sinew,

saliva,
ligament, skin, etc., and
the chemical bases of
the gastric juice,
bile,
and are found
in pus, urine,
and
other excretions.
animal sugars, fats, and acids are composed of caroxygen and hydrogen, but contain no nitrogen. They differ but -slightly from similar vegetable productions.
bon,
The
As the
of
blood contains
all
the proximate principles

its
that enter into the
human
body,
analysis will
show
what that body is composed. Healthy human blood contains,

790-0
0-9
|
in
1,000 parts
Wa,cr
*' ibrin
Cruorint
1-0
Carbons
Albumen
Ha-matin*
ofsoda
.'.'.".'.
l-a 4-0 2-0
54.
183-4
0-7
Oxyd
Chloride of sodium (salt) Chloride of potassium

I
of iron
fat
Phosphorized
mag0-5
8-2
ne
ia
Carbonate of lime
1-3
The
blood also contains sulphur, phosphorus, and oc-
casionally several
analysis.
other substances not given in this
Human
t
milk, being secreted
from the blood, and
* Coloring matter of the blood globules.
protein
compound
resulting from
albumen and
fibrin,

again converted into
parts
:
69
In 1,000
it,
gives a similar result.
Water
Butter
Salts
883*6
2.V3
Casein (cheese)
Sugar of milk,
2-3
etc
343 482
Cow's
milk, the most
commonly used
for food,
may
be compared with the above by the following analysis.

In 1,000 parts
Water
Butter
Salts, etc
821*8 Casein
1
67-0
55-0
Sugar, etc
13-0
51'0
The
31
;
albumen,
atomic composition of the proteian compounds, hydrogen, fibrin, and casein, is carbon, 40
;
;
nitrogen, 5
oxygen,, 12
or by Liebig's formulary,
48,
36,
N
;
G,
14.
Crystals of the sugar of milk contain carbon, 12;
hydrogen, 12
oxygen, 12.
fats
The
animal
and acids are composed of these

oils,
three elements, as are the vegetable
starch, sugar,
and acids.
By
and sometimes
certain changes in the arrangement of the atoms, in their proportions, we have starch
converted into sugar,

verted readily into
fat
Sugar is conalcohol, acid. by the digestive process, and into

fat,
alcohol and acid by fermentation. Thus we have the three elements, carbon, hydrogen,
principles, in our and oxygen, composing the heat-giving tissues. animal the form to added nitrogen food, and Much of what is stated here will seem more clear physiology, in what and important, when it is applied to
is
to follow.
70
CHAPTER
When we
to
V.
THE ACTIVE FORCES OF NATURE.

contemplate any phenomenon,
"
we wish
a spondi-
understand the cause.
What
does it?"
is
taneous question.
This inquiry of causation leads
rectly to the cognition of the Great
Cause of causes.
The
forces that act upon the matter of our planet,
life, appear to though similar influences may reach us from the stars and other planets. The sun
especially in the development of organic
come from
the sun;
gives us light, heat, probably electricity, and other aromal agencies of a corresponding but higher character.
These are the

all vital
conditions of elemental
and
operations.
solid
The
planet, wil hout the m,
movement won Id
be a dead,
It
creator, the
is
mass of matter. The sun is the visible image of God, and the agent of His power.
it
not strange that
should be an object of worship.

of the nature of these forces.
all,
We
know
but
all
little
Heat expands
bodies, exists latent in
radiates
everywhere, is created or brought out by electric action, by chemical changes, by vital processes, and yet who can say what is its absolute nature? The philosophers have just decided that heat and light do not
come
but
to us
from sun and
stars,
but are the results of
the vibration of a subtle
we know
all space nothing of the nature of that medium,
medium which pervades
THE ACTIVE FORCES OF NATURE.

nor the
71
Light
is
shown
to be a
mode of action of compound of

vital actions.
those vibrations.
seven, or of three colored
rays or vibrations, each having a special agency in de-
termining
distinct
There are
also
chemical rays
light
from those of
light,
and the rays of

I use the
can be
separated from those of heat.
term ray as
neces-
synonymous with a set of vibrations. grow under the influence of heat and
;
All vegetables
light
is
sary to the elaboration of the most important vegetable

products.
We
know
little
of electricity, or of
its
forms
or
and modes of action.

only one of
It
may
be another modification
itself,
of the element of light and heat, or a force by
many aromal
agencies of which
we
have
now
I
but obscure glimpses.
can not doubt that every atom
in
its
nature and every
aggregate of atoms, has forces of
own, which act
upon other
qualities
bodies.
I can not doubt that the suns
and
planets of the universe are mutually affected by their
and forces.
Every
of
planet,
every tree, has
its
power and
animal has
influence, and peculiar character.

its
Every
own sphere
life,
and
its
invisible aro-
mas.
Every human being is surrounded by such a sphere, or rather by two spheres, perhaps more, a and those influphysical, a psychical, or soul sphere
;
ences
may
be as varied as those of the sun.

a subject in respect to
is
I do not wish to dwell upon which our present knowledge
so vague
but shall
have occasion
in
many
places to speak of effects
which
must be
to.
attributed to such causes as I ha e only alluded
Dr. Buchanan has developed a

of an aromal power, which he
facultv, or the result
calls
ps) chometry, or
72
ESOTERIC ANTIIROPOLOGT.
soul measuring.
The phenomenon
is,
that with
many
persons, a letter, written by a person at
any distance
of time and place, conveys to an impressible person,
though not read, but simply held
in the
hand or bound
upon the forehead, a tolerably clear and accurate idea I have seen of the person and character of the writer.
this often tested.
Mesmerism,
or the
power of
controlling the
is
body
and mind of an impressible person,

o often exercised, that there are
so
common, and
few who have not
been convinced of
modifications and
alysis of the
its
reality.
This power has many
modes of action, from the simple parand the devel-
nerves of sensation, and ihe production of
sleep, to the control of the imagination,
opment
of the high spirit-power of clairvoyance
and
this
prevision.
Those wlio arc curious enough

Bubject,
to
in
investigate
of
Eteichenbach, ou the odic force's; Gregory, or any recent author, on mesmerism, and
may find Baron Von
food
l'<>v
reflection
the researches
BOme of the recent writers on spiritual manifestations. See the writings of Baron Swedenborg, also, and for
many
remarkable;
speculations on aroma]
forces, the
works of Charles Fourier.
Our remarkable
lated
oik;
doctors,
who
boast of the
"accumu-
wisdom of two thousand years," have found but word for this whole class of influences and relations,
;
and that word, "sympathy," they do not at all understand but they know as much oa this subject as on
any other.
PRINCIPLES OF PHYSIOLOGY.
73
CHAPTER
wish now more
VI.
I to
enter
fully
upon the great
pivotal
science of
Human
Life.
Physiology, or of
Human
Development and
To do
first
th'13
subject such justice as I desire, I must
give a general outline of the principles of physiol-
ogy, and afterward speak separately of each function,
and the laws which govern it. I must do what man was meant; to be, and is, in a
healthy development; and
this to
show
condition of
we
shall
then the better unis
derstand his diseased conditions, and what

to their cure.
I beg, therefore, for
necessary
what
am now
about to write,
spirit
the most earnest attention, and I invoke a
of calm,
candid inquiry, that seeks simply for the truth. I pray you to clear your mind of cant. "PutoiF thy shoes
from
off thy feet, for the place
where thou
standest
is
holy ground."
The
vesicle.
is
simple primitive form of organic
life is
cell,
or
As commonly seen by
cell
the microscope, there
cell,
within the cell a nucleus, and within that a within

cell.
point called a nucleolus:
The
the
cell is
a growth, a formation, a vegetation. 7
It is
manner
74
in
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOOT.
which matter, under the influence of what

a vital force, takes on an
we may
It
call
organic form.
has
filled
parts,
an exterior
pellicle,
or skin, and an interior,
with
fluid at first, but capable

cell is
of solidification.
This
the beginning of every organized being,

;
from the simplest vegetable to the highest animal each case we have but a microscopic point, and this
its
in
is
character.
It
may be
developed into a toad-stool,

;
or an oak
a worm, or a philosopher
its
but at
its
begin-
ning, and in a certain stage of

possibility of
progress, I doubt the
distinguishing one from the other.
They
have the same appearance under the microscope, and

are composed of the
scopic germ, buried
vital
same elements.
in
But
life.
in
the microcell, is
this
its
simple watery
future
the
principle that guides

cell
may
;
divide itself into two, and these into four,

this kind of multiplication,
cell,
and so on
and by
there
may
be a rapid growth; or a
several smaller cells,
in turn,
containing within itself
may
burst,
and each of these may,

In one
develop, generate, and dissolve.
way
or other, the organic being increases.
Under
which I
the molding
power of
the
spirit,
which pre-
sides over the
growth of each plant and animal, by mean the proper soul and guiding power of the
all
organism, these cells take on

tening, the cells
necessary forms.
;
Flat-
become membrane
elongating, they
are fibers
joining together, by an absorption of their

;
joining parts, they form tubes
and so of
all
the organ-
ized tissues.
tubes, and
leaf to
its
fiber, sap the parts of the vegetable, from its first flower and perfect fruit. In the same way,
all
In
this
way we have woody
we
have
cells
forming blood-vessels, muscle, nerves, and
all
75
the most complicated e.nd beautiful organs of the
human
body.
cell
But before a
ter suitable to
its
formation.
can be formed, there must be mathave here again the
We
principles necessary to
form a universe.
forming
spirit.
is
There must
This mat-
be matter and the

ter, out of
It
is
intelligent
cells
which
are formed,
called blastema.
essentially albuminous, and the
egg of the
common
fowl, out of
is
which
all
is
formed
all
the parts of the chicken,
the type of
It
is
blastema.
all
ter originate in the kind of cell
forms of organic matgrowth above described. These investigations are surrounded with difficulties;
not to be understood that
but there
is
reason to believe that the blastema
may
take
on the
forms of simple fibrous tissue and basement membrane, without passing through the cellular trans These parts are less vital than others, and formation.
decay while the whole cellular substance of the system, and by this I mean all parts generated by change of discell growth, is in a constant process of Each of the myriad cells solution and reproduction.
less subject to
;
that goes to
its
make up
life,
the
human
it
body, seems to have

dissolves,
is
own
birth,
and death;
carried
vital proaway, and another cell takes its place. All accompanied be to have thought, of those even cesses, cells; and hence by the destruction and reproduction of constant excreand nutrition constant the necessity for tionthe perpetual supply of new materials, and the
conveying away of
the,
waste mailer.
body, as
in
Thus
it
is
in
the
human
the
human
its
race.
The
individual cell dies, and another takes

lives on.
place, but
life
the body
The
individual
man
dies,
the
of
76
ESOTERIC ANTHROPO:,OGT.
Nature, from her vast storehouse,
the race continues.
furnishes the materiel for the race

material substances of
the
spiritual
anJ
which
it
is
composed.
In the
human
of
all
body,
wo
have an elaboration of alimentary mat from

this blood
is
ter into blood, and
formed the
cells
the
vital
tissues.
All analogy points to the birth,
growth, maturity, decline, and death of the

race; the same as in the individual man.
human
it is
And
not
beyond the bounds of a reasonable probability to suppose that planets and systems are subject to the same law.
We
appear to be
in
the infancy or early youth of our
planet and our race.
We
look forward with the deep-
est conviction of an enlightened faith to the maturity
and happiness of both man and earth this man, of which each individual forms a part this earth, our home. Let us love and beautify this homo let us try to
;

No
educato and benefit

body, no
cell
this
humanity.
its
organ of the
life
which adds
almost infinitesimal
to
the structure of an organ, can be isolated from all the other organs and cells. Complete in its individuality, it
is
yet held
in
the bonds of closest sympathy.

spirit
is
One
is
life
pervades all one

all
governs
all.
If one
happy,
rejoice
if
one
diseased,
all suffer.
the individual
man and
the race.
So it is with Each man has his

;
life, his rights, his happiness but a bond sympathy, and a great soul of humanity, pervades the race. All humanity suffers for the disease or wickedness of any individual all humanity is ennobled by every great deed. These are mysteries but life, and death, and immortality are
own
of
individual
social
mysteries.
The
uni-
verse
is
a mystery.
Tho
fact
of our existence, and of
77
the existence of our system, and planet, and race, are profound mysteries.
not
But they are mysteries that we shall solve. God has mocked His human children with wants never to be
never
to be gratified,
satisfied, curiosity
and aspirations our book

;
never
to
be made
realities.
Nature
is
and
we
hold in our
all
own
organization and consciousness, the
key of
mysteries.
I believe that
God
is
the soul of the universe, as a

I believe that there
is
whole, and
in all its parts.
no por-
tion of the universe,
however minute,
that has not
some
is
portion of the Divine Spirit.
I believe that
every or-
ganized being, whether vegetable, animal, or man,
pervaded by a
ter,
spiritual principle,
which
acts
upon mat-
molds
it
to its
own
form, and controls the whole
consciousness, passion, and everywhere in nature the proofs of intelligent design, not merely working outwardly, but inwardly, as the Apostle says, " God working in us, both
life,
phenomena of
organic
intelligence.
I see
to will and to do."
am
prepared
for
opposition and
ridicule,
when
life
teach, as I do, that the operations of organic
are
controlled by a pervading intelligence
but I see no
way
of escaping this conclusion.

its
When
the tendril of
;
a climbing plant reaches out to
supporter
when
the
roots of a rose-tree travel directly toward water, sur-
mounting
all
obstacles,
and changing their course

is
as the
position of the
water
changed
when
see plants,
light,
growing in partial darkness, reaching toward a ray of upward, sideways, and even downward, as the
;
ray is changed when I see the flowers of two plants of opposite sexes inclining to each other, and coming
78
together, to
ESOTERIC ANTIIROrOLOGT.
consummate
is
their
nuptials, or the
male
its
organ of a flower, which

feminine partner;
the love-shrine of both sexes,
bending downward, or reaching upward, to embrace
when
see the
pistil,
or female organ
of a flower surrounded by several loving stamens, bend

first to
one and then the other,
to receive the vivifying
influence from each, I see signs of intelligence.

that intelligence,"
" But
to the
you
will say, "is
external
plant or flower;
prove that
does not reside in it." How do you Why not say, as well, that the intelligence
it
of the ant, or bee, or canary bird, or dog, or elephant,

are external, and do not belong to
them
the operations of the animal organization, the merely vegetative functions, I see evidence of the same
in
And
intelligent action.
When we
its
tie
the large artery that
supplies the leg with blood, the limb
numb;
it
calls for
is first cold and accustomed supply of nutriment,
but the old channel
is
closed.
soon a warmth
is
diffused
What is done ? Pretty through the limb. The
small arteries below, that interlace with thole above the

ligature, enlarge
with blood.
Here seems
themselves so as to supply the limb to be the consciousness of
operations.
a want, and that want supplied by the most intelligent Where does that intelligence reside ? If
you cut a hydra
into twenty pieces, where is the intelligence that forms for each part, all the other parts that belong to it, so as to make twenty perfect animals
?
So, if a bone
is
broken, the nerves and vessels about
the fracture set to work as intelligently as so

to
many
bees,
mend
their
comb.
;
They demand and
receive a large
supply of blood they separate from it the materials of bone ; first the gelatine, and then the earthy matter
79
They form
a plug of bone in the hollow of the shaft,

it.
and then a ring of bone around
Having made
to
it
temporarily secure, they then set
work, make the
bone where
scarcely any
it
should be, and
finally
remove the temis
porary plug and ring of bone, leaving the part with
mark of
fracture.
Where
is
the
intelli-
gence that presides over

operation
?
it.
this complicated
?
and beautiful
In the brain
There
it
not the least evi-
dence of
body of an
I believe that
"without a brain
and
would go on just as well believe so, because the whole

brain.
infant has
been perfectly formed without
These
in
intelligent operations
take place continually,
velopment
spiritual
every part of the body, from the beginning of its deA thousand facts prove to me to the end.
cell,
that each organ, each

life, all
and each atom has
its
own
in
harmony
spirit
with, and contributing to
the general
life,
the
which pervades the whole.

aside at death, the spirit of
spirit
And when
formed its the whole
every
life.
this
material organization shall have per-
uses,
will
and
is
laid
continue to exist, joined to the
of
part, a higher, purer, freer,
and more harmonic
I look upon the spiritual principle to be a real thing, a substance, having form, dimensions, and laws. There seems to me reason to believe that the lower forms of
spirit life contribute to the existence of higher.
The
soul of a plant subsists, I imagine, upon the soul-suband the souls of animals stance of minerals or earths
;
are nurtured by the souls of plants. It may be, also, that the souls of our organic life, set free each moment
by the decay of the material forms which they made

animate,
may surround
us with a sphere of
vitality,
80
ESOTERIC ANTIIROPOLOGr.
individual or pervading soul,
spirit-life
which aourishes our own

and which
may
also
enter into the
of those
around
us.
Thus? two persons
living
together grow to
think alike, feel alike, and even look alike, by partaking
of the same
material.
It will
spirit-life,
which everywhere molds the
be seen that I
am
spiritualist, a vitalist
but
nm
no less a materialist, and a chemist.

;
draw a
distinction
difference
matter
is
between matter and spirit but it is not the between something and nothing. With me, a temporary accident; spirit a more permaLife
is
nent and higher reality.
the
certain stage of development, in
which
phenomena of a spirit makes use

it.
of matter, until
it
can do better without

is
This
our
state of things, then,
a necessary condition of
spiritual progress.
To have
life is
the
full
advantage of
it,
we must
worth.
blessing,
accept
it
honestly, fully, and for
what
it
is
Our
and
earthly
a real necessity, and a real

it
we
should endeavor to enjoy
in all its inall
tegrity and force.
We should
give ourselves
life
;
the ad-
vantages of a
activity,
full,
healthy, integral
life
of energy,
beauty, and enjoyment.
The
standard of a true
life is its
said
amount of happiness; and happiness, as I have before, comes from the fullest and highest exercise
the passions of the
of
all
human
There
soul
is
the highest harmonies.
from a life full of no deeper falsehood
than the pretence of despising this
enjoyments.
God has
and
it
is
truly noble in
life, its uses, and its given itto us for a noble purpose, us to enjoy what has given us.
He
worth understanding, and worth taking care of. Let us now proceed to a consideration of the functions of man.
Our bodies,
then, are
OF THE FUNCTIONS OF MAN.
81
CHAPTER
VII.

I have no superstition about numbers; but the harmonies of iho universe are based on mathematical laws. I use, what seems to me, a natural division, in classing
the functions of
called, the
man into three groups, which may be Organic, the Animal, and the Generative,
I
which
or, as
is
the result of the union of both the others.
By Organic,
tions.
mean those connected with

called,
in
nutrition,
they are sometimes
the vegetative func-
This system centers
the ganglionic nerves,
the organs to which they are distributed, the blood, and
the organs for

tion.
its
preparation, purification, and distribu-
By Animal,
ality.
mean
the organs and faculties of sen-
sation, locomotion, thought, feeling, passion,
and
spiritu-
The Generative Function,

systems of organs, requires for
cise
its
connected with both

perfection the exer-
of
all
the powers of both.
This
is
the
human
trinity,
sacred and sublime.

functions are
These three great

is
the order of their development, and action.

built
named here also in The body

its
up
cell
by
cell,
and organ by organ, from

life
primitive form, by the nerves of organic
acting
upon
the nutritive processes.
The
brain remains a
pulp
82
but the heart, pulwork, and the body is preUnder the intelligent agency
;
the senses are inactive in the foetus

sates, the capillaries are at
pared for independent
life.
of ihe nerves of organic
life, all
the structures of the
body are perfected.
have that beautiful optical instrument, the eye, which our best artists can only have the complicated apparatus bunglingly imitate.
We
We
of hearing,
still
less
understood
and the
are
all
still
more
as-
tounding organ of thought.

for action
;
They
but they are
all
at rest, until,
formed ready at the end of

life
the nine months of gestation, independent
begins,
and the animal powers are added

child breathes,
to
the organic.
The
ali-
then
it
exercises the propensity of

it
mentiveness; and, day by day,
gradually acquires the
power and use of
its
intellectual
is
and moral
faculties.
This striking difference

organic and animal organs.
cation.
to
be noticed between the

first
The
require no edu-
They
act.
perfectly from the beginning.
The
heart beats as well
when
it is
a pulsating point beneath
the microscope, as at any subsequent period.

illaries
offices.
The capand glands need no training to perform their But, the animal organs require exercise and
It
is
education.
true that those

life,
most intimately con-
nected with organic

taneity
tion,
act with an instinctive spon-
such as sucking, swallowing, etc.; but locomo; language, and the exercise of the mechanical and
intellectual
powers, comes to the human being by slow degrees, and the higher faculties come one after another
into their
development and action. Another difference is in relation
to
consciousness.
If a
man were
heart,
had
he would never know that he stomach, liver, kidneys, and any of the innot told,
OF
TfrE
FUNCTIONS OF MAN.
83
ternal organs of nutrition.

scientific observation,
culation
Even with all the aids of what ages elapsed before the cirof the blood was discovered ? From the time
it
food
is
swallowed, until
its
enters into the structure of our
organs, lives
brief organic
out of the system,
we
life, dies, and is conveyed have no particular consciousness

it
of any of the changes through which health there

is
passes.
In
a general feeling of satisfaction and plea;
sure
in the
is
performance of every function In disease, these acts
but this
feeling
vague.
may
be accom-
panied by pain.
But
health
it
is
the law of the organic system, that
its
functions are unconscious and vaguely pleasurable in
and that these nerves only acquire sensation

when they produce
life.
in
disease,
pain by their connection

to the
with the nerves of sensation belonging
nervous
system of animal
good digestion, a brisk circulation, a vigorous action
of tho capillaries and corresponding secretions, give a
general feeling of health, and a degree of pleasure of
which
of
it,
we are we have
hardly conscious,
until,
by being deprived
data for comparison.
To have made
us
conscious of these incessant actions of our vegetative

life,
on
rightly,
might have been a discomfort. While they all go it is enough for us to have the general and
all is
pleasant feeling that

in the
right
but
when
there
is
food
stomach that can not be digested, poisons
in
the
system that can not be eliminated, nature cries out against the outrage, and her warning cry is Pain.
The
animal
grand center of the superadded functions of

life
is
tho brain.
Here
is
the center of con-
sciousness, of sensation, of voluntary motion, of thought,
84
of passion.
ESOTERIC ANTIIROrOLOGT.
The
brain, with
its
appendages, the spinal
cord, and the nerves of sensation and motion, are built
up
and constantly nourished by the vegetative functions.
The
perfection of
human
organization
is
the proper
proportion between the development and activity of
these two classes of functions, and of the third to these.
The
brain
is
an organ of slow growth, and requiring

its
practice for the due exercise of
organs.
This
is
true of thought, as well as of voluntary motion.

learn to reason as
We
tice in thinking as
both body and
we learn to walk; we require pracwe do in dancing. Uprightness of mind may be inherited and natural, or
they
may
learn
both be the result of careful training.

to
We
not
may
love or hate, as
is
we
learn
drawing or
algebra.
There
no power of the soul that
may
be developed and strengthened by exercise, or crushed
by repression, or weakened by
peristaltic
inaction.
But you can
not train the beatings of the heart, nor educate the
motions of the bowels.

is
the vegetative organs
to give
All you can do for them good conditions.
For the animal powers you may do much more. The former may be perverted, weakened, and destroyed,
so also
to an
may
the
latter,
but they
may
also
be educated
unknown degree
to
of
power and
perfection.
Supposing each
be in a
fair state
of health, the
stomach, heart, and other organs of the vegetative sys-
tem
will act
nearly alike in the most ignorant boor and
the greatest genius.
These systems are everywhere closely connected. Everywhere the organic nerves mingle with those of
life. The vigor of brain and muscle depend upon the perfection of nutrition, and the processes of nutrition
animal
85
are greatly influenced by our thoughts, feelings, and
movements
still
each system has
its
own
special laws,
in
while health requires that they should be
harmony.
is still
The
later in
third
function, or system
action.
of functions,
development and
to
Neither the cerebelin
lum, believed
be the seat of amativeness

attain their full size
the brain,
nor the sexual organs,
and power
eighteen,
of healthy action until the

r
age of ten
to
varying f irh climate and constitution. There are rare cases of early development, but these are to be looked
upon
as monstrosities.
Though
the sexual organs begin to be formed at an

foetal life,
early period of
they are unfit
to
perform their
the genera-
function until the age of puberty.

tive function
is
When
added
to those
already mentioned, great

in
and striking changes take place

animal and organic
life.
the domains of both

related to both the
sets of nerves.
its
This function,
it
may
be seen,
is
others, and depends directly
upon both
We We
have the seat of love
in
the brain, spreading
in-
fluence over the whole domain of thought and feeling.
have the secretion or evolution of genus and sper-
matozoa taking place under the influence of the nerves

of organic
life.
We
in
have the sexual congress employ-
ing voluntary and involuntary muscles and nerves of
motion and sensation.

soul are engaged
of body and which confers the greatest happiness upon the individual which is the
this function,
The whole powers
basis of social harmonies, or the source of social discords,
and which is of absolute necessity to the life of the race. have now to treat separately of these three great
We
functions.
86
CHAPTER
VIII.
OF THE ORGANIC SYSTEM.

In the organic or vegetative system,
things to consider
1.
;
we
have several
as,
The
acting force, or ganglionic nervous system, in
which resides the

nature of
this force
have much
to
Of the principles of vitality. we know nothing of its action we observe, and we have much to learn of
first
the laws which govern that action.

2.
The
matter acted upon; and

fluid,
this is the blood, or
nutritive
from
its
formation by the assimilation
and
vitalization of aliment, to the last
and highest pro-
ducts of secretion and elimination.

3.
The
apparatus of various
kinds by
which these
processes are performed.
These
are the organs of
digestion, absorption, assimilation, circulation, respiration, nutrition, secretion, excretion.
and
Tho central thing here, we shall have further

and here,
also,
1.
it
will be seen,
is
the blood,
to
consider the relations of

:
this fluid,
under three aspects
The
relation of the blood to the food,
from which
purified
it is
formed.
2.
To
the atmosphere by which
it
is
and
vitalized; and,

OF THE OROANIC SYSTEM.
3.
87
life.
To
the organs and functions of animal
This order, rendered as simple as
possible,
in
may
all
still
seem
complicated, but
in
a system
which
the
parts are so interwoven, and mutually dependent, no
plan can wholly free us from complexity.
For example,
blood
is
if,
in explaining
the process by which
formed from
and
its
food, I begin with the

saliva, I
chewing of
have stum-
this food,
being mixed with
bled at the very
outset upon a process of secretion.

saliva,
The
blood.
blood
makes
it is
and the
saliva helps to
make
So
everywhere.
the
fact, also,
The
blood
makes
gastric
juice, and the

blood.
gastric juice helps to convert food into
This
is
even with regard
to
the
active force
vital
which presides over these processes.
Che
force, or ganglionic nervous power, assimilates nu-
tritive
matter, and vitalizes
it
into the living fluid blood
but
it is
the blood that nourishes these nerves, and gives
them
the nerves
makes the nerves, and So the blood builds up and nourishes the heart, arteries, and veins that carry it
vital force.
The
blood
make the
blood.
over the system.

the processes of
And we
life.
shall find that to a greater
or less degree this reciprocity of influences extends to

all
Considering the acting force, or nervous power, as

only to be understood by
this reservoir of
life,
its
effects, let
in
its
it
us
now
consider
the blood,
first,
various functions
is.
and
relations.
And
color,
as to
what
To
the eye, blood
is
a thin red liquid.
It is
of a
bright scarlet
of a deep crimson, or
It differs
when drawn from an artery; but purple, when it comes from a vein.
in
its
as
much
properties and constituents.
The
quantify of blood in a healthy, middle sized
man
is
88
estimated at 25 or 28 pounds, or about one-fifth the
weight of the body.
When
allowed to stand for
some hours
two
after being
portions, a
drawn, the blood separates serum.
itself into
central, solid portion, called the clot,
and a yellow watery

fibrin,
The
clot
is
composed of a mass of
its
which
has drawn together, in

discs, or cells,
meshes, a quantity of blood
about one-five-thousandth of an inch in
diameter, which contain the red coloring matter.

Fig. 27.
Fig. 27 represents the bloodcorpuscles,

as
1
(#''
seen
on
their
/^y
flat
'
surface
'
and
edge.
Couin
tlio
if
M'tra
p"
(B
'v&v
'
^f
fflfo
K IT s of blood-corpuscles columns. In coagulating,

l
corpuscles apply themselves to
each other, so
as
to
resemble
are
containset
(Am
piles
of
..
money.
cells,
,,
,
Below
cells,
. .
blood globules, or
COBPUSCI.ES OF THE BLOOD.
free
tag smaller
cell.
winch are
by the dissolution of the containing
I have already given the chemical analysis of blood.

It consists
fibrin, albumen, and some mineral most important ultimate elements are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. The blood
of water,
Its
constituents.
contains in itself the materials necessary for the nutrition of every tissue of the body. It contains, moreover,
the matter of
all secretions. The milk, bile, urine, focal matter, perspiration, saliva, tears, are all in the blood, actually existing, or with their elements ready to
be combined.
it is all
Body-matter, brain-matter, soul-matter,

is
in
the blood.
constantly circulating through the systhrough the heart, at the rate of about
All that passes through
This blood
tem.
five
It passes
hundred pounds an hour.
89
the heart, meantime passes through the lungs, where,
through a million tubes,

an ever-rushing
river.
it
rushes
it
in
full
stream, like
Then
all
pours through the

it
great aorta, and, branching out, like a vast tree,
goes
on
until
every atom of the body
is
supplied with the
fresh, bright, arterial blood.

It
it is
is
sent.
life.
where it is wanted, and it is wanted where Without it is no motion, no sensation, no Check for an instant the current of blood to the
sent
brain,
and you have syncope

of asphyxia.
prevent
its
becoming
arterialized by contact with oxygen, and

insensibility
It
is
you have the
not blood only, then,

life,
that
is
necessary to sensation and
but oxygenated,
arterial blood
blood of a certain chemical organization.

is
This blood
cle or
alive.
It
is
as
much. alive
dead
as
nerve
in
the body.
liquid
any muswould not

this
answer,
in contact
with
living tissues.
And
is
con-
version of dead matter into living blood
one of the
the sur-
mysteries.
It
is life
that begets
life,
and
it is
plus of vitality constantly generated in the nervous centers of the organic system, that give
life
to the blood.
What part of the blood is alive 1 Not we speak of " living water;" and this
its
the water, though

fluid
has a
life
of
own.
Not
the minerals
scarcely, I think, the albufibrin,
minous serum; but more, perhaps, the

more, or entirely rather, those
little
it
and
or
still
disks,
cells,
which swim about

life.
in
the
fluid, filling
with a pervading
And
is
this blood
does not die
all
at once.
is
Its clotting
vital
operation.
If the blood
it
killed at
once by a
stroke of lightning,
never
clots,
but turns putrid at
once.
Some
blood clots, and turns putrid
more slowly
90
than others.
Strong, healthy blood
is
longer in going
through these processes than weak, sickly blood.
The
made
human
will
blood that
is
made from pure
vegetable food,
foul blood
by
living
keep whole days longer than the on the flesh of other animals.
The assimilation of nutritious matter, the formation of the primitive blood globules, and their vitalization, appear to take place in the lacteal and lymphatic glands,
Fig. 23.
LYMPHATICS OP TIIE SMALL INTESTINES. The glands are enlarged by disease. 1. The thoracic duct through winch the lymph passes up to the fork of the left vena
innominata.
life.
under the influence of the nerves of organic this system we have matter brought from
all
In
parts of the
body, passing through great numbers of these glands; we have also the matter absorbed from the intestines,

by the process of
and
all
91
;
cellular formation
and dissolution
this
matter goes to mingle with the general

In
it
current of the blood.

scope, the
may
be seen, by the micro-
lymph
globules, white, clear, but destined to
imbibe coloring matter, and become red globules.
But before we go
at the structure
further, let us glance a
moment
and action of glands.
All vital actions
seem to be carried on by means of surfaces. The more important the operation, the greater the surface concerned. A simple membrane gives a certain extent
of surface
;
we
and
cells
have
still
still
more
in cells,
more
Fig. 29.
when
and
their
these
those
length
line tubes,
tubes
increase
multiplied
by
convolutions.
In the
all
human
of
a
body
we
have
sorts
glandular
apparatus, from
single follicle, or depression,
up
in
to
the
immense convoor
,
lutions of the seminal tubes
the testicle,
the
still
g" 8
more
complicated
nervous
action
in tite coat of tiie STOMACH, MAGNIFIED 45
DIAJIETEK3
tubuli in the nervous centers.
Wherever any
vital
is
to
be performed,
we
have, by some means, an extent of surface proportional In the lungs, the air-cell surface is to its importance.
estimated at 1,500 square feet.
In the same organ
the convolutions of capillary vessels, in which the blood is brought to imbibe oxygen from the air and give off
carbonic acid, must
make
a surface
many times
greater.
The
vessels and secreting cells of the liver contain a
92
vast
amount of
surface.
The
kidneys are a compact
mass of
length.
tubes, while
the tubes which compose the

testicle are
structure of a
human
a
hundreds of feet
of
in
Through
it
vast
net-work
its
mesenteric
glands, the chyle passes, on

blood,
way to
be converted into
and
is
doubtless in these glands that the prois
cess of vitaliaation
effected.
and lymphatic glands, which are of a similar character, and which probably perform a similacteal
lar office,
The
are liable to be diseased by poisonous matter
passing through
syphilitic
them.
in
Thus
in
the
absorption
of
matter from the penis, large swellings, called

the groin,
buboes, are formed

of these glands.
where there
is
a mass
Similar buboes, but not of so malignant
a character, sometimes arise from gonnorrhcea. The glands of the neck are swollen in scrofula, as may be
those
in
the armpits.
But when the glands of the mesits
entery, through which the aliment passes, on
way
to
become
blood, are diseased to

is
any considerable extent,
the result
a slow, wasting consumption.
The system
aliment, the
demands
stomach
blood,
the
blood
demands
its
feels the demand in a craving appetite, but the channels of communication are cut off. The lacteals can not perform their function. The system wastes, its
matter
long as
is
it
will
used over and over to make new blood, as answer for this purpose but this can not
;
go on.
The
patient sinks into a hopeless

starves to death.
to
and
literally
marasmus, This disease is called

it
consumption of the bowels, consumption of the lungs.
distinguish
from the
There are going on in every part of the system the most constant and rapid processes of secretion, or the
; ;
93
separation of various matters from the blood, and the

additions to
the blood must exactly correspond with

life.
these, to
keep up the equilibrium of

full
After arriv-
ing at his
growth, a
man may
live
on for
many
years, scarcely ever varying in his weight.
Yet he
consumes tons of
food,
and gives
off tons
of excretions.
There may be a gradual

the wants of age,
deposition of fatty matter in

laid
the cells of the areolar tissue, a stock of food
up
for
when
the partial failure of digestion

;
may
ation,
render such a supply convenient

is
but this vari-
but slight in
ordinary cases.
Day by day
consumption and waste very nearly balance each other.
The
reader
may have
it
already perceived that there
are two modes by which matters get into the blood,
and they get out of

is
in a similar
manner.
One mode
by simple
is
mechanical absorption or transudation
the other
means of
nerves.
process, and is performed by under the influence of organic For example, if a pint of water is taken into
more
vital
glands, or cells,
the stomach,
when demanded
as
by
thirst,
it is
sucked up
by the veins
system,
is if
by a sponge.
is
In a feverish state of the

injected into the rectum,
it
a pint of water
also
quickly
absorbed into the circulation.
The
veins of the skin also absorb water rapidly in bathing,
and even from the atmosphere.

ed, but
is
Water
is
not digest-
itself
the great digestive agent.
It
undergoes
no change, unless by analysis and synthesis, but is simply absorbed. This is also the fact respecting many
substances dissolved in water, or themselves liquid
and
soft
this
is
the reason
why water
for drinking should
be
di-
and pure.
Alcohol passes from the stomach
rectly into the circulation, as alcohol by venous absorp-
94
tion.
It passes
through the
It
is
liver,
exciting and disor-
dering that organ.
carried
by the blood
and
to
the
brain, producing exhilaration, intoxication,
finally
stupefaction.
It
passes off by the lungs, tainting the
breath,
by the skin, by the kidneys, and doing misIf the finger be dipped
in
spirits
chief everywhere.
of turpentine,
urine.
lungs.
for a
in a
few minutes
it
can be smelled
in
the
Many things If we breathe

it
get into the
blood through the
the vapor of chloroform or ether

taints the breath for
few mements,
many
in
hours,
having been absorbed into the blood and gradually expelled again.
Thus we may be poisoned

the air
our food,
our drink,
in
we
breathe, and by the substances
we come
in contact with.
And
in
each case
it
is
the
blood that suffers, and through
the blood the nerves of both
animal and organic

as the blood has
life.
And
life,
its
own
the blood
may
this
be fatally poisis
oned, and
unquestion-
ably the fact in certain epi-
demic
eases.
and
contagious
dis-
1, 1.
Showing the villi, with their orifices. As they appear under the micro-
scope.
But the most important and

vital
portions
of
the
blood
of a are received by means of anJ Tnrc SMALL intestines, other and a more elaborate kind of absorption, or assimilation. The small intestines
section-
a LONGTTuniNAL
POKTION OF
are covered with
villi,
or minute excrescences, millions

in
95
number, and presenting a
vast surface, having no
openings, but containing an apparatus of blood-vessels
and nerves, aod where, by a process of

and
dissolutions, the
cell
is
formations
matter of nutrition
Fig. 81.
received into
the circulationIn the mucous coat

of the alimentary canal
is to
be found a cribriform texture of veins,
almost without an artery. The fine venous trunks of a deeper layer
have
their originating
extremities
vertically
directed
toward
the
cavity of the gut, and

the
meshes of the ven-
ous intertexturc arc exceedingly minute, pro-
ducing in the colon an appearance resembling a plate of metal pierced with round holes closely bordering on each other. These holes are
(lie follicles
*>
3<t>%
%>^W
gfc
<'-',
!**!
&8,
of Lieber- A viiiw of the follicles of toe colon, magkuhn, are gaping oriKOTED about 115 times. the edges of which are rounded off, and their depth is that of the thickness of the venous anastomosis. The aggregate number of these follicles in the colon, is estimated at nine millions six hundred and twenty thousand.
flees,
Before food can become chyle, and from chyle be it must be comminuted and disdissolved so thoroughly, as to pass through anisolved
vitalized into blood,
mal membrane,
like
water or oxygen.
is
And
It is
it
does
become
so by the process of digestion.

;
mashed,
just
or should be, by the teeth

dissolved by the saliva,
it
moistened and partly

into the
which flows
mouth
96
it is
when
wanted, from three pairs of glands.

the pharynx and esophagus.
in
It
is
lu-
bricated
by mucous glands around the roots of the

in
tongue,
Arrived
the stomach, with digestion well begun,

its
the blood gathers around this organ, and distends

coats.
From
this blood
its
the gastric glands secrete the

acid,
gastric juice, with
basis of hychloric
It is
and
its
wonderful dissolving power.

fices
poured from the

in
ori-
of minute
follicles,
opening
these
in
the folds of the
mucous membrane.
Of
follicles
there are two

a square
hundred and twenty-five

inch, or one million
the square of the eighth of

in
an inch; fourteen thousand four hundred

sand
two hundred and ninety-six thou-
follicles
to
the entire stomach, and each of these
follicles
the outlet of a complex glandular apparatus,
surrounded by a dense net-work of blood-vessels and nervous fibers.
These
is
follicles,
pouring out the secretions necessary
to the digestive process, or giving exit to

to
matter which
tin;
be excreted from the bowels, extend through

canal.
whole length of the alimentary

length of the
follicles
In the
five feet
colon, the large and last intestine, these are very close and minute, and their Dumber in estimated at nine millions six hundred and twenty
thousand.
But even
this vast
amount of surface
and
all
the
length, convolutions, and folds of the intestines are to give surface all these glands, follicles, and
villi,
are
surface;
all
this
is
not enough.
To pour
a kind of
salivary fluid into the
duodenum, or small
a glandular
the stomach,
creas,
we have
intestine near mass called the panliver is a
weighing several ounces; while the

mass of glands separating
four or five pounds.
Fig. 32.
97
weighing
bile
from the
blood,
A MAGNIFIED VIEW OF A SUCTION OF THE
LITXQ.
Fhowincr the arrangement of some of the lobules, the communication ofthc air-cells in one lobule, and their s iparation from those of the adjoining lobule.
.
The
ramifications of the blood-vessels in the texture of

air-cells are
and their course through the

of the pulmonary veins.
2, 2.
also seen.
1,1.
Branches of the pulmonary
artery.
We
body,
get a much clearer idea of the when we consider each individual
organs of the
portion
each
cell a3
villosity,
its
or each
follicle,
as a distinct organ, performing
appropriate function.
be,
final
But however minute these
may
the
we must
go further, and consider each
individual, in
whom
resides
the functional
98
power.
ESOTERIC AXTIIRCrOLOGT.
And each
its
cell
is
formed by the nervous power,

nervous
influence.
and performs
function under
power from the salivary glands, and the parched mouth receives no saliva. Under a sudden paralysis of the nervous system, from some
Withdraw
the nervous
shock, the tongue cleaves to the roof of the mouth, the

food sticks in the unlubricated throat; no gastric juico
is
poured
into the
stomach, and the food, lying a dead
weight, oppresses the organ, or irritating like any foreign substance, produces
action of the
nausea and vomiting.
The
All
bowels ceases, and
we
are affected by
constipation, or in their relaxation,

this disorder
have diarrhoea.
comes from a disturbance of the nervous equilibrium. These are facts never to be lost sight of, and they point to principles which I shall more fully illustrate hereafter, and to which I must refer at every
step of our future progress.
\\ r
1
1 1
i
the food has been transformed into blood,

is
its
vitalization
in contact
fluid,
not completed until
it
has been brought

blood
is
with the atmosphere.

all
The
it
a living
and, like
living beings, it
must breathe.
And
it
demands pure
air.
No
sooner has
it is
passed into the

into the lungs,
right side of the heart, than
thrown
where every drop gathers around a
vesicle of air.
And
this blood
asks for
air,
with an importunity that
will not
be denied.
We
can not withhold the supply.

It
The
call
blood must breathe.
must have oxygen.
blood disk rushes to the net-work of fibers,
Each which we
receives
membrane, sends off its atom of carbonic acid, and its atom of oxygen; reddening like a bride who holds her husband in her arms. Off rushes the
blood globule, with her bright prize, but not to
keep
it

long.
99
In the capillaries she finds tissues which want

;
oxygen more than she

with carbonic
ful
she gives
it
up, loads herself
acid,
and returns, slowly, dark, and mourn-
to the
heart, again to be rid of her burden, and
again to brighten under the vitalizing oxygen.
The
its
action of the blood in the capillaries

it
is
obscure.
We know that
color
turns from arterial to venous, changing
from
scarlet to purple.
We
acid.
know
that
it
loses
oxygen, and receives carbonic
We
is
know
that
new
matter
is
deposited in the tissues by cellular appro-
priation,
and that the waste matter

is
removed.
We
be-
know
that in this process there
an evolution of ani-
mal heat.
lieve,
We
know
that
all
this takes place

:
under the
influence of the nervous system
and directly,
we
under that of the nerves of organic life. I believe, moreover, that in every minutest part, this nervous power is endued with an adaptive intelligence, which provides, to a great extent, and as far as possible,
against
all
accidents and exigencies.
Of
food,
this
more
es-
pecially hereafter.
And now the blood,

its air,
having eaten
its
its
and breathed
work in the capillaries, where it builds up with new, and whence it conveys whatever rubbish of the old, must be relieved of its burden, and
and performed
kept sweet, pure, and vigorous, that it may give sweetness, purity, and vigor to all parts of the system, and
especially to the brain and especial organs of the soul,
to
which it first and chiefly ministers. For this purpose, we have a set of depurating or Some of these have been already cleansing organs.
noticed.
The
in
foecal
matter
is
poured from the bloodintestines,
vessels
the
mucous membrane of the
100
;
through millions of openings

bowels
is
and
this
action of the
one of the conditions of health.

Fig. 83.
The
liver
A VIEW OF THE VILLI AND FOLLICLES OF THE ILEUM, UIGI1LY MAGNIFIED.

These
is,
villi
in the
are curved, with their edges bent in, or concave; but there whole canal, every variety of shape, from oblong, curved, and
its
serpentine ridges, to the laterally flattened cone standing on
base.
separates from the blood a great mass of carbonaceous
matter, which, while assisting in digestion,
is
not the less
excrementitious
and
if
is
the action of the liver ceases

tinged with the yellow
but for a day, the skin
hue of
the retained bilious matter.
Two large branches of the abdominal aorta convey a powerful current of arterial blood to the kidneys, which, by a complicated and beautiful apparatus, separate from
it
the urine,
full
of the waste matter of the nitrogenized

is
tissues.
muscular matter with its sulphur, and nerve matter with its phosphorus. Here is the ammonia, formed by the combination of nitrogen and hy
Here

drogen.
in excess,
tions.
101
Here
are salts and minerals, the latter, when sometimes forming gravelly and stony accre-
The
;
kidneys are
if
vital
organs
for,
the matters
they separate from the blood, and send off to the bladder,
through the ureters, were

retained, they
would poison
the blood to putrefaction, and

.
paralyze the brain to
com
i.
Or malpigian bodies, from the kidney of an owl, injected and very largely magnified. These bodies, as well as the testes, offer fine examples
of the extension of secreting surface,
by the convolution of
tubes.
benal glands,
The
organ.
skin
is
not less important as a great depurating
I call the skin

it is
an organ, as I do lungs,
liver, kid;
ney. Like them,
a vast collection of individual organs
each
tion.
at
work by
itself in this great
process of purificacanal, the skin has
Like the lungs and alimentary

functions,
as
internal
well as
external.
;
The
it is
blood
breathes by the skin, receives oxygen

this
and
through
avenue that
it
gets the life-giving influence of light,

electrical,
and aromal influences,
magnetic, or mesmeric,
and miasmatic. The skin, even with its covering of horny cuticle, offers but little impediment to such liquids
as
water, alcohol, spirits of turpentine,

it
etc.,
and the
gases travel through

Franklin's air-bath
without hindrance.
discov-
was a very common-sense
ery of a very common-sense philosopher.

invigorated or poisoned through the skin.
vital
We
It
may
be
is
a truly
organ.
Let
a certain portion of
its
surface be de-
102
is
Btroyed by any means, and death
inevitable.
The
to
Frenchman who covered a little boy with gold-leaf, make him look like a California cupid, killed him
surely as
if
as
he had put a
ligature
around
his windpipe.
The water-cure
physicians have by no
means overrated
intestines, the
the importance of the skin.
Like the mucous membrane of the

skin
is
everywhere pierced with

Fig. 85.
follicles,
here
called
1.
Vertical
section.
2.
The
deep
epidermis.
Its
layer, the rcte
mu-
cosum. 3. Two of the quadrangular papillary

clumps,
composed of
minute conical papillae, such as are seen in the
lm of the hand or
Bole of the foot. 4.
Deep
layer of the
p
coriutn. 5.
(J.
derma, the Adipose cells.

duct, as
p\
<3
sudoriporous gland
its
with
spiral
K|f arc seen in the palm of the hand and sole of the foot. 7. Another sikJl*riparous gland with
a
8.
straighter duct, such as

is
seen in the scalp.

hairs
Two
from
the
scalp, inclosed
follicles;
in their
their
relative
is
ANATOMY OF
TITE SKIK.
depth in the skin

served.
9.
pre-
pair of
eebiparous 'glands, opening by short ducts into the
follicle
of the hair.
pores, each of
the outlet of a gland, formed by the convolutions of the tube, and around which is a
is
which
rush of blood-vessels and nerves. These glands perpetually separate from the blood, and these excretory

ducts pour out the matter of perspiration.
oft' in
103
This passes
gathers
vapor, unless
it is
it
in
such quantity that the atmofast
sphere can not take

in liquid
up
enough,
when
it
drops of sweat.
The matter of this secretion varies with the state of the constitution, and the condition of this and other organs, which are engaged in the same general work
of purification.
When
the circulation
is
active,
and the
skin healthy, every sudoriferous gland pours out the matter of perspiration. In violent exercise the whole
skin
is
covered with
there
is
it,
and the garments saturated.

to
Wherever
face
an active determination
several uses.
the surin so
we have this result. many others, one act has

is
But, in this case, as
The
elimina-
tion of perspiration
purifying.
When we
a cooling process as well as a increase the warmth of the
body by any means, nature calls for the cooling process, and this call of nature is answered by a rush of blood to
this the glands of the skin, and the pouring out of vapor, and the system is cooled by this process. In the blanket pack we determine to the skin by the accumu-
lation
of
vital
heat.
the pores of the skin are closed by the conglands is diminished striction of cold, or the action of its work of the by a weakened or diseased constitution, the kidneys pour The organs. other upon thrown is ekin bile, the lungs out more urine, the liver secretes more action of the the sometimes exudations with are filled heightened to a diarrhoea. Colds and catarrhs
When
bowels
*'
is
perspiration, or are the ordinary result of checking the
taking cold."
On
the other hand the skin
is
often compelled to
104
ESOTERIC ANTHEOPOLOGY.
In torpid
In dis-
perform the function of some internal organ.

states of the liver the skin
is
filled
with
bile.
ease of the kidneys, the perspiration has sometimes the

distinct
odor of urine
it
in
obstinate constipation of the
bowels,
has the smell of foscal matter.
In the same
act vicariously
way, each of the secreting organs
may
some other. Thus much here of i means of purification.

for
the relations of the blood to
its
We
to
shall
need
all
this in
when we
hygiene,
pass
from physiology
its
applications
pathology, and therapeutics.

I humbly avow my inability to explain all the vital phe nomena exhibited in the functions of the organic sys
tem.
In the simplest plant there are mysteries

I
of
organism and of function which
can not solve.
Let
my guesses
worth.
at truth
be taken for no more than they are
You have, or may have, all the facts upon which my opinions are founded. The evolution of animal heat seems, at the first
glance, to be as simply a
matter of chemistry as the
warming of my house by the combustion of coal in a furnace. But is it really so ? True, our food contains
carbon and hydrogen.
portion
We take
in
at
every breath a
the carbon to produce carbonic acid, and with the hydrogen to produce water. This is a real combustion,
all over the body, and heat is the necessaiy product of combustion. The chemists have weighed all these elements, and their products, and there can be no mistake about the facts; but there is still an element to be taken into the account the element of
of oxygen.
The oxygen combines with
going on
nervous power or
vitality.
That
controls the circula-

tion of the blood, congesting
it
105
in
it
the viscera of the the surface.
chest and abdomen, or throwing

fills
to
the capillaries, or empties them.

to
That That causes a

the swelling,
limb
become
pale and cold, or gives
it
redness, and heat of a violent inflammation.
And though
of
(he.
the organic bases the animal, the animal
presides over the organic.
The
passions and emotions

functions.
to
mind influence the most purely organic
The
ardor of hope, or desire,
may
give
warmth
fear
the
whole system, while disappointment or

tion of jealousy
the frame, and set the teeth to chattering.
may chill The emomo-
may make
the hands,
in
a few
ments, turn deathly cold; or a happy love
may make
them glow with

the hot blood
the fires of passion.

to
thought, sends
the face
in
blushes.
Disappointed
love gives the sensation of a hard, dull, aching oppression
round the heart. The lungs are constricted, and reThe heart may lieve themselves by frequent sighs.
even break from the excess of this passion, and discordant action. Many such facts themselves
to the observing reader.
in
is
in its painful
will
suggest
The manner
organic system
which demand governs supply
in
the
mand
If
is
a proof that this law of supply and defundamental, and therefore universal. In the
water-cure,
we practice constantly upon this principle. we want blood and action in a part grown weak and The increased and urgent ed, we apply cold.
brings the supply; and, as
demand
cure.
power increases by
exercise, there soon
Heat,
in
it is
comes the habit of action, and a the whole system, as in its parts, is
required.
generated as
Supply
is in
proportion to
demand.
Scud a man
to discover the
North Pole, and
106
he comes
able,
ESOTERIC ANTHKOI'OLOGT.
to not
only endure, but to bo quite comfortat
with the thermometer
30 or 40 degrees below
zero.
Send him
to the tropics,
and he keeps cool by a
copious perspiration at 100 degrees above.

sit in
He can e\ en
is
an oven heated
to
300 degrees, while a potato
baking beside him.

to the
This power of adaptiveness belongs

organs belonging to the organic
nervous system.
set of
I
There is a system, which
have not yet mentioned, so mysterious
are their actions.
They
are
what have been termed
the ciliary bodies, from their resemblance to the eyelashes.
Of
microscopic minuteness, they

Fig. 86.
j/f/fi.
grow upon the which pave the mucous memepithelial cells,

a.
f"'
Nucleated
cells, resting
on
their smaller extremities.
fji if
ouiaotd
b
-
CUia
J
brane.
hey are found

ali-
zmmonra.
through the whole
mentary
trils, in
canal, in the air passages of the lungs
and nos-
the fallopian tubes, vagina, and urethra, and the
ducts of the glands.
They
are also found in animals,
down
by
to the lowest species.

cells,
Standing upon these minute

millions,
these ciliary bodies,
move
continually, and with a rapidity that
makes them invisible, until tbey become gradually slower with the death of the part. They have no perceptible
connection with muscle, blood-vessel, or nerve. In animalcule, they are the source of rapid motions. In
zoophites, they surround the mouth, and force currents
of water through the passages, for purposes of nutrition or respiration. Constant and powerful currents may
bo

THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.
107
seen whenever these animals are examined under the microscope. In the higher animals, they line the internal passages,
the fluids
in
and the effect of their action is to carry their proper direction. They free the
bronchial tubes, keep
up the motion of the
intestinal
secretions, and propel the
ovum through
is
the fallopian
is,
tabes to the uterus.

a very small piece of
What
very wonderful
is
that if
off,
mucous membrane
cut
re-
moved
ever,
full,
is
entirely from the body,
and placed under the

This,
microscope, this action will go on for hours.
how-
no more remarkable, perhaps, than the powerin

is
independent action of the heart

If the
lower animals.
its
heart of a frog
table,
it
some of the removed from
body, and
laid
upon a
it is
will
continue to beat for
some time: and

(a large fish),
until
it
said that the heart of a sturgeon

in
hungup
the sun, has continued to beat
creaked with dryness.
CHAPTER
Tin: functions of auimal
1.
life
IX.
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

are
;
Perception, intelligence, memory, passion, will
all
those raried [lowers of mind or soul whose special organ

is
the brain.
2.
Sensation, through the
means of
sight, hearing,
smell, taste, and touch, or feeling; with a deeper sense
transcending these, but seldom or partially developed,
10S
find
vaguely
known
as impressibility; nerves of sensa-
tion.
3.
Voluntary motion, including

all
fill
language, natural
;
and acquired, and
modes of expression
its
nerves of
motion and muscular system, with
relations.
The organism
up of two
etc.,
of
this series is
is
;
symmetrical, or made
halves.
-This
true of the bones, muscles,

it is
of the motive system
true of the senses and
of the brain. In
apparatus.
this respect,
these organs differ notably
from the heart, stomach,
liver,
and the whole digestive
The correspondence
system
is
of the two sides of the animal
not per/ecr.
One
still
side
is
often larger than the
other, and the cerebral convolutions of the
two
sides do
not precisely match
there
is
no more doubt of the
pairing of organs in
limbs.
the brain than of the senses and
The
tion.
animal system
is
one of central and acts

in
life,
and of relait
The
brain
exists
it
itself;
receives
through the senses;

Sensation
in
gives in action and expression.
the animal system,

in
corresponds to the
swallowing of food
digestion
the organic.
;
Perception
is
the
and assimilation
thought, passion, and will
are the nutritive and

functions join
tion of force
this
secretive processes;
and
both
in all action,
which
is at,
once the evolu-
from the consumption of matter, and by

soul.
in
means the expression of the

real
The
which
tive,
man has
his
analogue
the verb,
"a word
is
signifies to be, to do, or to suffer."
Man
ac-
passive,
and neuter; the neuter

passivity
is
is
the central
State of being;
the condition of influx or
Bensation; and the result
is
the condition of action or
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

expression.
109
The
cnpacity of receiving should exactly
balance the activity and
power of doing; and both must

express the aggregate of the
be governed by the central faculty of being.
We
have no name
to
cerebral powers, or functions.
Mind
is
applied espe
spirit
dally to the intellectual powers.
Soul and
have
been used so
erence
much
in
theological senses, and with ref-
to particular religious ideas, that
they have
lost
want a word which shall express the central, spiritual power, made up of perception, thought, passion, and will, which presides over the animal functions of man. The best word we have is soul, and, in its true and deepest sense, it is sufficient
their definite meanings.
for
We
our purpose.
to
According
of
Fourier, who, as a profound analyzer

is
human
1.
nature,
always
to
be quoted with respect,
the soul has twelve passions, divided into three groups.
The
The
The
five
sensuous attractions or passions:

friendship,
sight,
hearing, taste, smell, touch.

2.
four affections
love, familism,
ambition.
3.
three distributive passions
emulation, alter-
nation, cumulation.
Pivot, UNITYISM.
In
this classification,
tellectual faculties,
and
we we
have no arrangement of
in-
have passions which seem
to
me
The
to
be the results of the combination of several
sentiments, while others are not taken into account.

classification of the
it
phrenologists, though
powers of the soul, by the was at first superficial and into
complete, seems to
me
be the result of the most 10
110
simple analysis.
The
grand division of the
faculties
into propensities, sentiments,
and
it
intellectual faculties,
is
seems a reasonable one, though

or
a.
not always easy to

a high propensity
decide whether a particular faculty
is
low sentiment, and there are
also
powers which
are on the dividing line between the sentiments and

intellectual faculties.
have examined with care and candor the
classifica-
tion of the faculties or passions of the soul
adopted by
I
Dr. Buchanan, of Cincinnati,

a cordial estimation
;
for
whose character
faculties as
have
but I
am
not able to admit that
Gbd has
given to
man any such
Hatred,
Turbulence, Arrogance, Skepticism, Desperation, Suicide, Baseness,
Felony, Profligacy, Disease, Childish;
ness, Idiocy, Insanity

his chart,
all
of which
finds
lie
has marked upon

as the "
and for which he
corresponding organs
in that part of the brain
which he marks
Reand
gion of Crime."
These
all
seem
to
me
to be the results of diseased
discordant passions, to arise out of conditions of develop-
ment and
action, in
which there
call
is
a lack of individual
and social harmony.

countable for
In a certain sense,
evil;
God
is
ac-
what we
but not for having

its
created organs expressly adapted to
production.
can not doubt that the normal action of every

faculty tends to happiness,
human
any more than
can doubt
that the normal action of every physical organ tends to health. I may not do justice to the statements of Dr.
Buchanan,
fully
;
possibly
have not comprehended them
but with
my
present views of the structure and
harmonies of nature, I can not accept them without the moat absolute proof. It is but justice that I refer
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.
HI
the inquirer to the published expositions of his doctrines.
The
nature.
phrenologists have been careful observers of
The
result of their observations
is
a system
of organs and faculties so harmonious, with our observation
and consciousness, that

It
is
we
can not withhold our
admiration.
that
the only system of mental philosophy
is at all satisfactory. There are faculties for which no organs have yet been found powers of the soul not enumerated in charts, or marked on skulls. So far phrenology seems imperfect; but there are also
;
tracts of cerebral convolutions which,

tion,
from their
situa-
have not been explored.

to
have a few observations
make on the powers of

the evidence of the truth
the mind; and, aside from
all
of
this
it,
system of
until
classification,
we
shall
do well to
satis-
adopt
we
can find one as convenient and
factory.
The
perceptive faculties, Individuality, Form, Size,
Height, Coloring, Locality, Number, Order, Eventuality,
Time, Tune, Language, when largely developed, become

desires, passions, or loves.
We
have persons with a
passion for drawing, music, language, stories, as real
and absorbing
as the passion for
wealth or fume.
Who
has not seen a passion for order, or for some form of
mathematical science
? is
Now,
if to
a perception
joined a love,
why
shojld
?
we
assume
that a love can not have a perception
If
the so-called perceptive faculties of Tune or Order can
have the controlling force of passions, why may not Benevolence or Veneration be accompanied with some
power
of perception or intuitiou
We
are told that
112
the feelings are blind
that
the propensities must be

all
guided by the
ities
ties.
intellect.
And
perceptions of qual-
and
fitness
are referred to these intellectual facul-
My consciousness
tellectual faculties
all
assures
me
that
here has been a
great error, a double error, in making the so-called inpassionless,
and the so-called senall
timents and propensities devoid of
intelligence.
believe in the intuitions of the heart, as they are called,
which seem
of the soul.
tion of desire
to
me
only to be the rapid and powerful
action of the intelligence that resides in every passion
Each
faculty
seems
to
me
to
be a combina-
and intelligence, with powers of foresight and
and memory.
I
know
that the reflective powers, comparison
causality,
by which
we
discover the harmonies of relathings,*'

;
tion
and sequence, and the general "fitness of

final
are the calm judges that must givo
decision
right
but
what
to
is
called the instinctive
knowledge of
me
to
be the intelligence
seems of conscientiousness. So
called the propensity to
constructiveness, or
build or construct,
birds,
what seem3
is
to carry
with
in
it
in
insects,
and higher animals, as well as

intelligence
I
man, certain
not
powers of
and action.
is
In a word,
can conceive of no passion which
accompanied by a kind of intelligence suited to its nature and objects, and giving us the knowledge called instinctive or intuitive, and which, though liable to
vei-sions,
is,
many
per-
in
a true
life,
perhaps even more reliable
than the action of the so-called intellectual powers.

It is to
be noted that the phrenologists have given to

itself,
the function of amativeness a brain by
the C8re-
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.
113
bellum, which is quite distinct from the cerebrum, though closely connected by masses of nervous fiber. I accept this division, and shall treat of this organ and
function in a separate chapter.
central
Amativeness, or the
ia
not to
power of the be mixed up

life,
great function of generation,

in
the ordinary
way with
related to
the
all
cerebral organs.
We shall see
is
how
it is
the powers of
animal and organic.

to the
Brain, or nervous matter,
animal system
is
what the
blood
is
to the organic.
vital fluid,
Or, as there
in
the organic system a
the blood, and a nerv-
ous power, the nerves of organic life or ganglionic system, presiding over its circulation and operations so
;
we
life,
have
in
what
is
called the nervous
system of animal
consisting of brain, spinal cord, and the
two
sets
of
nerves, a corresponding system.
The
white, hollow,
filled
nervous
Fig.
fibers
correspond to the blood-vessels,

the
by
37
represents
micro-
Fig. 3T.
eeopic
elements of
1.
the
in
nervous
loops;!
structure.
Mode
of termination
of
white
is
nerve-fibers
three of these loops are simple, the

fourth
convoluted.
The
latter is
found in situations where a high degree of sensation exists. 2. A while nerve-fiber from the brain,
showing the varicose or knotty appearance produced by

pressure.
3.
traction
or
white nerve-fiber
its
enlarged
to
show
structure,
a
MTNTTTE
4.
tubular envelope and a contained substance neurilemma and neurine.
NERVOUS STRUCTURE.
nerve-cell, showing its and granular contents.
composition of a granular-looking capsule

5.
Its
eral processes are

7.
nucleus containing a nucleolus. 6. A nerve-cell, from which sevgiven off; it contains also a nucleated nucleus.
Nerve-granules.
114
the nervous
fluid,
which corresponds
to
the blood
while the cortical substance of the brain, and central

substance of the spinal cord, the grey, or cineritious, or
vesicular matter, as
it
is
variously termed,
is
seems
to
be
the part in which the nervous fluid
elaborated, and in
its
which
action.
resides also the force
which presides over
Swedenborg says the connecting link between spirit is a nervous fluid, which partakes of the qualities of both, and is by that means the medium of communication. Those who are curious, will do well
and matter
to read his physiological writings.
We
nature,
are here on the confines of a vast kingdom of
which has
of which
we
as yet been but little explored, and have but vague and general ideas.
We
know
that the brain
is
the organ of the soul.
We
know
that the nerves are the ordinary and obvious
means of
communication between the soul and the universe.
We
know
that
it
that impressions reach the soul

finds
expression in
by sensation, and voluntary motion, by means

is
of the nervous connection.
This
is all
true
but this
not
all
the truth.
There
are other avenues to the soul than through the senses,
and the soul has other means of impressing herself on other beings than by speech and gesture. There are
us,
aromal influences, or soul spheres and mediums, around by means of which wo receive and give impressions.
Even in this life, the soul is not wholh/ dependent on the senses, nor fettered to tho common modes of expression. Independent spiritual powers, of a very
remarkable character, are often exhibited under particular conditions.
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.
115
;
The power
of mesmerizing
is
one of these
the
is
faculty of mesmeric, or of independent clairvoyance,
another; a branch of this
is
the psycomttric power, be-
fore alluded to; and that sensibility to influences
do not
bility."
affect
ordinary sensation,
which termed " impressihave vaguely been

the higher powers
calls
Many phenomena, which

life, to
attributed to the imagination or to sympathy, belong to

this
super-sensuous sphere of
to the
of the soul,
realms of what Fourier
the arospiritual
mal kingdom, and what Swedenborg saw as the

or angelic
life.
That what
ter,
is
we
call spirit
can act on what we
call
mat-
we
have proof
in
every organized being.
There
;
no greater miracle in this
way
than ourselves
facts,
but
we
which seem to prove that the spirits which have become entirely independent of material organization, can, under certain
have
a vast accumulation of
now
aroma] conditions, act upon not only
living souls,
but
upon dead matter.
There are now many thousands

unimpeachable character
of persons of entirely
for intelligence
and veracity,
who
are
are witnesses of this class of phenomena.
Raps
made
of various intensity, from a slight and almost
tions,
imperceptible crackling sound, to loud sonorous vibrawhich can be heard over the house, and which
produce a sensible jar around them.
When
questioned,
these raps answer with an intelligence which convinces
most inquirers
itual beings.
that
they are produced by
invisible spir-
Sometimes the
physical demonstrations
are of a more decided character. Heavy tables are raised from the floor, or tilted from side to side, without disturbing the objects upon them.
Musical instru-
116
visible
ments are played upon without

are raised bodily from the
air,
hands.
Persons
floor,
and carried through the
contrary to
all
received notions of the laws of gravi-
tation.
Often, the messages which are received from
friends in the spiritual state, are aftectingly impressive.
There seems
facts.
to
be
no reason for denying these

to
have not stated one
which
I could not
sumis
mon hundreds
of witnesses, the oaths of any two of
whom
nesses.
would send a
man
to
the gallows.
There
in
no
lack of intelligence, honesty, or
numbers
the wit-
to the causes of the
There may be some difference of opinion as phenomena. But it seems to me

simplest
that the
way
is
to
accept the explanation of
those
who avow
that they are the real agents in proAll the other explanations yet I can readily believe that there
ducing these
effects.
attempted are absurd.

is
much
;
delusion connected with pretended spiritual
agencies
are
and
see no reason to believe that spirits

out of the body than in
it.
more
infallible
Admitspir-
ting these facts,

itual
we
have proof of two things
of
act
existence, independent of our present

;
material
organization
and of the power of
spirit to
upon
even the gross forms of matter, through certain media, or with the presence of certain aromal conditions.
In our present organization, the soul appears to act
both independently and through the finer matter of the brain, the nervous fluid, or animal spirits, upon the
bodily organs.
Each
faculty and passion of the
soul
has
soul
its
;
own
special organ, over
which
it
presides as a
and
as in the organs of the body, the individuality

is
of these organs
their
consistent with perfect entire individuality.
harmony, and
harmony with
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

Fig. 33.
117
a
;
,\V
-.
BF.AIN
AND NERVE.
Primitive fibers and ganglionic globules of

inje.
human
brain, after
Purk-
a, ganglionic
globules lying
among
varicose nerve-lubes
a, globule
blood-vessels, in substance of optic
thalamus;
b, globules
and more en-
larged;
6,
small vascular trunk,
is,
with variously-formed
prolongations, from dark portion of crus cerebri.
While tho
of the soul,
necting fibers.
surface of the brain

internal portion
its
seems to be the seat seems made up of con-
In the base of the brain appears to be
the seat of sensation, where all external impressions Here center the nerves of sight, hearare received.
ing, taste, smell, ing.
These
sensations,
and the wide and varied sense of feelit is supposed, are conveyed to
their appropriate cerebral organs,
where they become
perceptions, and the food of thought, sentiment, and

passion.
I shall not
need
to
enlarge upon the
phenomena of
118
sensation.
common
The
rays of
light,
passing through
the crystalline lens of the eye, form a perfect camera
obscura picture upon the retina
and the optic nerve
conveys the idea of that picture to the mind.

Tiff. 39.
The
SECTION OF TIIE EYE.

Fig. 39
rotic,
is
a longitudinal section of the globe of the eye.

2.
1.
The scle-
thicker behind than in front.
The
cornea, received within the

it
anterior margin of the sclerotic,
and connected with

C.
by means of a
beveled edge.
ligament, and
3.
The
choroid, connected anteriorly with (4) the ciliary
(5)
the ciliary processes.
The
iris.
7.
The
pupil.
S.
The
third layer of the eye, the retina, terminating anteriorly

of the ciliary processes.
by an
9.
abrupt border at the commencement
The
canal of Petit, which encircles the lens (12); tho thin layer in front of
this canal is the zonula ciliaris, a prolongation of the vascular layer ot
the retina to the lens.
10.
The
anterior
chamber
of the eye, containing
the aqueous
secreted
12.
is
humor;
the lining
represented in the
membrane. by which the humor is diagram. 11. The posterior chamber.

In
its
more convex behind than before, and inclosed proper capsule. 13. The vitreous humor inclosed in the hyaloid brane, and in cells formed in its interior by that membrane.
lens,
The
mem14.
tubular sheath of the hyaloid
membrane, which serves for the passaga of the artery of the capsule of the lens. 15. The neurilemma of the optic nerve. 16 The arteria centralis retinae, imbedded in the center
of the optic nerve.
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

perception
119
itself;
may
take place in the retina
for the
nerve
may
as well
convey a perception
is
as the impres-
sion of
which that perception
made.
Vibrations of the atmosphere, striking upon the
drum
of the ear, produce impressions upon the complicated apparatus of hearing, of all appreciable varieties of sound.
The powers of these The eye seems more

the result
is,
instruments are truly wonderful.

simple than the ear, and
its
we come
nearer to understanding
in
beautiful
mechanism; but
to
both cases, a mystery.
The
senses of smell and taste
seem
bo very sim-
ple modifications of the great sense of touch.
Atoms
contact
of matter, delicate and infinitesimal,
come
in
with the olfactory nerve, and

smell.
we
have the delights of

nerves
the
Savors, mingling with the moistening saliva of
the mouth,
papillae
come
in
contact with the
in
of the tongue, and
we
experience the pleasures
of taste.
These
finds
are
guard the avenue
to the
two delightful sentinels set to stomach; and to see that no
impure thing
life,
entrance to the sanctuaries of organic
for as the organic nature supplies strength to the

it is
animal,
the duty of the animal to watch over and
protect the organic.
The
sense of feeling pervades the whole body, and
can not even the organs of the other senses. only taste with the tongue, but we receive sensations
of form, size, roughness or smoothness, heat or cold, So the nose can itch, or smart, or
We
pleasure or pain.
tingle, as well as distinguish odors.

is
The
external eye
the seat of the
most acute
sensibility.
Wo
to
feel
everywhere upnn the

ends of our
fingers.
surface, but especially with the
This sense has relation
many
120
faculties
and passions. Things feel hot and cold, dry and smooth and rough, slippery or the reverse, sharp
soft, rigid
moist,
or dull, hard or
lar,
or pliable, regular or irreguIt has other
circular or angular.
and peculiar rela-
tione to the passion of amativeness,
and the generative
organs,
which belong to a future section. These are the common avenues through which we
receive our impressions of the universe

all
the images of
all
objects,
from
stars to infusoria;
all
sounds, from the

sensations of
chirp of the insect to the thunder;
smell and taste
all
the pleasures and pains of feeling.
In treating of the conditions of health, and the causes
of disease, or, in other words, of the harmonies and

discords of
man and
his relations, I shall
need
to illus-
trate this subject further.

St.
Paul and Swedenborg, with
many
other philoso-
phers, have said that

itual
man has
a natural body and a spir-
body.
This
is
vaguely accepted by those
who
be-
more definitely, by the followers of the Swedish sage. There is much reason to believe
lieve in Paul, and,
that the statement
is
literally
and absolutely true
and
that for every part and organ of this material body, there
is
a corresponding part and organ of the soul

is
that the
true substance
lies,
spiritual,
which presides over, underIf this be
molds, forms, and informs the material.

it
true of the being, as a whole,

parts.
spiritual
If
we have
a spiritual
feet.
hands and
We
;
must be true in all its head, we must also have must have spiritual eyes,
And,
if
ears, noses,
mouths, tongues, teeth.

spiritual brains
these,
we
must have
and nerves;
spiritual blood,
heart, ai Series, lymphatics
spiritual lungs, liver, kidneys,
bladder; spiritual food, secretions, and excretions.
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

There
stitution
is
121
no use
in
vague blunderings about the conhis future

if
of man,
I consider
and immortal
it
condition a proven fact; and
he
exist,
must be
in
some form, and with some

possible conception of
itual
organization.
He
exists as
only-
a living, thinking, acting, enjoying being.
And our
him
is
as the
same
identical spir-
being that
we now
see him, only that the material

it,
organization, or the natural body, as St. Paul calls
seems
to be the
life,
necessary condition of a certain stage of
spiritual
and
when
that stage
is,
is
passed,
it is
no longer
necessary.
fortune; and
An
early death
therefore, a great misis
so, I
should think,
an earthly existence
in
protracted beyond a certain period,

is
which the
fit
soul
imprisoned
functions.
in
an organization no longer
affecting,
to
perform
its
How
and yet
to
how
!
natural, are
sometimes the longings of the aged
be set free from
what they
death
in
feel to be clogs
of mortality
The
dread of
in
the young, and the longing for death
the
very aged, are equally natural, and both are voices of

nature, teaching us sublime lessons.
(See further the

this stage
chapter on Death.)
The
life,
soul finds
its
normal expression,
in
of
by means of the nerves of motion and their organs, By their means the soul walks about, the muscles. runs, climbs, gathers food, builds dwellings, gathers and
creates objects of use and beauty,
terial riches.
By
in
hilarity, exults
which constitute mameans the soul laughs in her her joy, glories in her triumphs, or
their
weeps over her
misfortunes.
And every
passion and
faculty of the soul finds expression in this outward acacts tion, the force of which is conveyed by nerves, and
upon the muscles of animal
life.
They
also, as
we
shall
11
122
show, have a powerful influence over the organic system.
Thus the
air, as it
faculty of tune finds expression, through

in
nerves and muscles,
the production of vibrations of
passes through the larynx
the
most simple,
same time, the most perfect of all musical instruments. Guided by the sense of hearing, and aided by other intellectual faculties, this passion for music finds its expression by means of various instruments;
and, at the
nnd the
art of
music produced by so complicated an oritself
ganism, becomes
passions.
an expression of
many other
So
find
all
faculties, all feelings, all passions of the soul,
their natural expression, or natural language, in

signs,
movements, gestures,
and voluntary motions,

all
in-
cluding the various expressions of langunge,
of which
are accomplished by the nerves of motion, originating

in the
nervous centers, and imparting their stimulus, or

sensation, perception,
motive force, to the muscular system.

If I read to myself, there
is
and thought
perhaps emotion or passion.

is
But
if I
read
aloud, there
added
to these a
complicated process of
nervous action and muscular motion.
Some
;
of the best
examples of these combinations of mental and physical action, may be found in the earnest orator the impassioned actor,
direct
whose whole being is controlled by the influence of the passions he has the power of
calling into temporary action; the great singer, who overcomes the most astounding difficulties of vocalization, and impresses us with all the emotions the com-
poser intended
pianist,
to
convey
the accomplished
violinist
or
who
effects the
same with
his fingers,
upon an
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.

artificial
123
the expresfastens
instrument; the
artist,
who
flings
sion of beauty and passion

it
upon the canvas, and
there for centuries.
The
its
apparatus by which these effects are produced

it is
is,
of necessity, complicated, and
also obscure, both in
structure and its action. The nerves of motion which govern the movements of the muscles of the face, eyes, tongue, etc., pass through several openings in the base of the cranium but they probably have their origin in
;
the upper part of the spinal cord, or medulla oblongata
and are connected with

cerebellum.
all
parts of the
cerebrum and
supply the
The
nerves
of motion,
that,
trunk and extremities, are given off

spinal cord, and
in pairs
from the
the
seem
to
have
in that continuation of
brain
nervous centers which supply them with the

action,
power of
under the
though their movements are usually

This, however,
is
control of the will.
not
always the case.

grey matter of the
There
are involuntary actions, both
constant and occasional, which

spinal cord.
seem
to
center in the
Respiration, performed
Loth by the muscles of the chest, and the diaphragm and
abdominal muscles, goes on from the beginning
to
the
end of
life.
It
may
be controlled by the
will,
but does
The sphincters of the bladder and not depend upon it. rectum are also in constant action. The muscles of the pharynx, employed in swallowing, act the moment any substance passes the fauces. The muscles which aid in
the erection of the penis, and which produce the forcible ejaculation of the
semen, act
in
a similar manner.
to
So of the
formed
acts
of coughing, sneezing, and,
some
extent, that of laughing.
Many
of these acts are per-
when
the brain
is
quiet in sleep, or in a state of
124
insensibility.
coma, or apoplectic
brain of the body
;
The
spinal cord
is
the
all
and
it
is
questionable whether
voluntary actions are
not of a secondary
character,
spinal
prompted by the
cord.
brain,
and then executed by the
Many
physiologists believe that

is
one of the functions
of the cerebellum,
cular motion.
to
combine and harmonize musdoubt that the organs of
There
is little
the brain form a perfect society, arranged in series and

groups, acting together in a normal state,
in
perfect
harmony, and carrying out their impulses by the best

possible adaptations of organism.
central, combining,
regulating, and harmonizing
power may
well reside in
the cerebellum, which
is
an organ of the most beautiful
and complex character, and a source and reservoir of power and energy, such as exists in no other part of
the system.
I
wish
subject,
to close my remarks on this branch of my by some observations in comparative psychol-
ogy, and the relation of other animals to man.

ing to our use of the
Accord-
word
soul,
it
may
be applied to
every being that

sion,
is
gifted
It
is
with sensation, thought, pas-
and
volition.
;
the spiritual principle of animal
or sensitive
life and there is also a lower soul or animating principle of organic life, which belongs both to vegetables and animals. The brains of animals, far
the scale of being, are like those of man. There the same kind of grey, cellular matter, and white fibrous nerves of sensation and motion organs of
is
;
down
sense, and organs of motion
an animal system super-
imposed upon the organic. The brain of man differs from the brains of animals below him in the scale of
THE ANIMAL SYSTEM.
125
being, not in kind, but in extent and degree of develop-
ment.
The
some
higher animals have the same senses
as
man,
in greater,
The
sensations,
some in a lesser degree of perfection. of which these are the instruments,
lead to intellectual perceptions, moral feelings, passions,
and propensities, which seem to differ very little from our own. Animals have also their own varied modes
of expressive action, which,
similar to ours.
in
many
cases, are also

like effects,
Like causes produce
and
like effects point to like causes.
To
take a familiar example
the dog has most of the
intellectual faculties of
man;
his sensations are acute,
and he does not lack

ful
in
expression.
He
has a wonder-
memory, and often shows a good judgment or power of adapting himself to peculiar circumstances.
He
his
is
cases very cautious
proud, vain, very honest sometimes, in other he is benevolent to men, and to

;
own
species, faithful to trusts, firm in his friendships,

playful, courageous.
very affectionate, cheerful,
He
even appears,
at times, to possess a
remarkable degree
He has a perception of impressibility and foresight. He dangers. approaching and of agencies, invisible of
cogitates, and
dreams; dwells upon the

future.
past,
and forms
hopes and understands our words, and seems often

thoughts.
plans for the
He
very evidently
to divine
our
These
are psychical powers.
In man,
in
we
call
them
If
spiritualwhat shall
wo
call
them
the brute?
of matethese are the results of a certain combination the other? Insects, rial organs in one case, why not in
birds,
and others of the mammalia exhibit similar facul-
126
ties
of mind or soul.
The
elephant
is,
in his
moral and
;
intellectual character, superior
even
to the
dog
and he
owes
less to the
companionship of man.
In clearness
of apprehension, calm judgment, tenacity of memory,

benevolence, and
heart,
many
valuable qualities of mind and
he compares favorably with the average human

can
development.
What
we
infer respecting the soul, or spiritual
principle that presides over the material organism of
the dog or elephant?
If
is
we
admit, ashas. been so
meIf
times urged, that soul

immortal,
indestructible,
and therefore
we must
give these animals immortality.
an existing individuality can never be destroyed, what
becomes of these
arise
striking individualities
have no
desire to press this point, nor any inferences that
may
from
it.
It
is
important that
we
understand our
true relations to the animals,
more nearly
related to us than
who are, many of them, we imagine. It is a

to enslave, I
grave question,
of no argument
that
how
in
far
we
have a right
mutilate, torture,
murder, and devour tliem.
know
favor of eating a hog, sheep, or cow,
to any mild speThere are harmonious relations to be discovered between men and animals, and they may be mutually useful to each other in more ways than we
would not apply with great force
cies of cannibalism.
now
imagine.
FUNCTION OF GENERATION.
127
CHAPTER
Tiik generative function has for
tinuation of the species
;
X.
its
special use the con-
and
it is
intimately connected
with the highest processes of both the systems of orThere is no action of the body, ganic and animal life.
and no power of the
soul,
which does not enter
into the
complicated and beautiful process by which humanity For the perexists, and new beings are created.
formance of
tliis
great function,
;
we
have a peculiar
power
brain
;
or passion of the soul
a separate organ in the
nerves of exquisite sensation, voluntary and involuntary nerves of motion, with their muscular apparaand the most complex organs of innervation, circutus lation, nutrition, and secretion, connected with the
;
system of organic
above
life.
Through
all
all
her works, nature

it
has taken peculiar care of

all
this function, often raised
others, and sacrificed
individual interests to
the general welfare.
terest,
do justice to a subject of so much scientific inand having such important relations to the entire health and happiness of man, I must treat it with
To
freedom.
I write for those,
and those only,
who
are
it.
ready
to
accept the truth, and
who
desire to live
I must also give more space to
its
c >nsideration, than to
128
topics
which may be found elsewhere
satisfactorily elu-
cidated.
Let us turn back the pages of the Great Book of

Nature, which
lies
open before
us,
and earnestly peruse

deposition, accretion,
her
earlier lessons.
is
In the inorganic world, there
aggregation, but no such thing as generation.

rals do not
produce after their kind.

line
MineBut the moment

inorganic from
we
pass the
which
divides
the
organic nature
the
moment we come upon

cell, at
the do-
main of life,
we
have powers of reproduction.

a certain period of
its
The
simplest vegetable
itself into
growth, divides
two
similar cells.
Other
cells
produce smaller
cells
within their walls, and then, at
the young cells free. A more complex organisms, wo have what is called the gemmiparous reproduction. A bud, separated from the parent stock, becomes an indematurity, dissolve, and set
little
further on, and in
pendent
plant.
This
last
life,
process goes pretty high in
the scale of vegetable
and
is
often coincident with
higher forms of generation.

either plant a
slip,
In
many
plants
or a tuber, or the seed.
we may The lower

same
orders of animals propagate their species in the
way
as the
lower forms of vegetables.
In animalcule,
we
have divisions and gemmations, or the throwing off
of buds, as in vegetables.
But
we now
come,
in
both the vegetable and animal

organization, and
find the necessity
world, to the results of
more complex
higher methods of propagation. of two principles uniting to form a
We
living
embryo.
In
the vegetable world, nature has surrounded the generative function and the sexual apparatus with the most at-
tractive qualities.
129
In
is
the double process

organs,
in
many animals, and in most plants, performed by the male and female
individual
;
the
same
but
in
the
higher
to
animals
[lie
we have
the two sets of organs necessary
result in
all
two animals, male and female.
In
casesin this
simple
fact.
mode of generation, we have this There must be formed an ovum, or egg,

;
a cell of microscopic minuteness of

its
and
at a certain stage
evolution, this
egg must be fecundated, by the adprinciple.
dition of the
itself,
male
Each
to
is
imperfect by
and both are necessary
the generative pro-
cess.
It is
remarkable, that the parts of plants devoted
to
the sexual function, are those
we most
prize for their
beauty and fragrance.

the flower
It
is
the flower of the plant
which contains the generative organs.
The
center of
the home the sweetness

is
of beauty, and fragrance, and couch, the bower of love,
nuptial
sacred to the passionate mysteries of vegetable procreIn the center of this bridal chamber is the ation.
pistil,
or female organ
its
tube corresponds to the
where the egg is formed and fecundated. This is done by one or more stamens which surround the pistil, and which have the
vagina, and
below
it
is
the ovary,
power of
form of
secreting the spermatic
fluid,
which,
pistil.
in
the
pollen, falls
upon the anther of the
The
Btamen corresponds
to the testicles and penis of the higher male animals. In some plants, as the Indian The male, corn, the sexual organs are further apart.
or sperm-preparing organs, are at the top of the stalk, While the female are connected with the ear. The
pollen from the " tassel"
must
fall
upon the "
silk,"
or
130
there
will
be no
corn.
In other cases,
the
male
and female organs are on different plants of the same

species.
olives.
This
is
the case
with some
palms and
contain in
In like manner, there are animals
which
themselves both male and female organs.
In some, the
ovaries and testicles are near each other, and they have
the power of self-fecundation. In others, each individual
performs the part of both male and female

of
its
to
some other
is
species.
in
But
the higher animals, and in man, there;
no
such hermaphrodism. The sexes are distinct, and the possession of one or the other set of organs, and the capacity of performing one or the other of these processes of the generative function,
make the
striking dif-
ferences between the male and female.
In
my brief sketch
of anatomy, I have described, with

fea-
some minuteness, the more obvious and external

tures of the two sets of generative organs.
to give a I
have
now
more thorough and

and
its
physiological account of
It divides itself naturally
this function
relations.
into three parts

1.
The
passional,
its
or that connected with the soul,

in
;
and having
2.
nervous center
the cerebellum
the
Amativeness of the phrenologists
The The
sensational or active, connected with mani;
festation
3.
and the sexual congress
organic, or the evolution of
germs and sperm-
atozoa, in the ovaries
and
testicles,
and the progressive
evolution and
"We
final expulsion of the foetus. have, then, to consider tho personal and social
relations
connected with
this function.
I trust that
the
reader sees that here
attentive and
is
131
matter worthy of his or her

treat of the three divisions of
most serious consideration.

in
The
I
order
which we
this subject
may
not be very important; but, after
what
have said of the nature of the organic process in plants and the lower animals, I prefer now to begin with the higher passional sphere, and descend through manifestations and results
all
;
though, as
will
be seen,
in this, as in
the other functions of man, these aro intermingled
and reciprocally act on each other.
The
passion of love in our earlier years has
be called a rudimentary development.

children
naturally
In very
what may young

It is
little
we
perceive signs of the sexual

in
instinct.
shown
a gallant fondness which
boys
have
for their mothers, their older sisters,
and generally
for the female sex.
At the same
time,
little girls
have
a peculiar tenderness for their fathers and male friends.
The
cerebellum, which Dr. Gall has proved, by

is
many
observations, to be the seat of this passion,
usually
small and immature

state of the feeling,
until the
in
childhood, corresponding to the

its
and of
special organs
all
and
it is
not
age of puberty that

there
is
the organs are devel-
oped together.
But
as
is
a rudimental activity
in
the passional
in
sphere, there
also, in
many
cases,
some excitement
the organic.
The
boy, before he reaches his teens, has
his imagination excited with ideas of sexual pleasure;
and
his
If, at this
immature organs partake of this excitement. time, he is so unfortunate as to find the means
of gratifying his propensity, he runs the risk of forever disordering, or even destroying his virile powers, and,
in
the
act,
of wrecking his whole mental and bodily
132
constitution.
imminent.
With the young Her passions are
girl,
the danger
is
equally
as strong,
If, in
and her power
of gratification even greater.
maturity,
women
number
seem
to
have the capacity for greater and more frequent

in
all
enjoyment, than men,

destroy
all
childhood a far greater
desire, and
power of enjoyment.
inherit passional activities, and
There are some
children, born of parents with disor-
dered Amativeness,
struction.
who
organic excitabilities, which hurry
them
to
sAvift
defall
Mere
;
infants,
both male and female,
spontaneously into habits of self-pollution.

simply a vice
it is
This
all
is
not
a disease.
I do not say that
vices
are not of the nature of disease; but this early propensity to the use,
and consequent destruction of the sexual
organs,
is
a special disease
which demands
its
earnest
I shall
sympathy and prompt

speaU of
causes.
this
attention for
cure.
matter
fully in treating of disease
and
its
In a normal condition, there
is
considerable excite-
ment of the
seventeen
or earlier
passion of love, on the approach of puberty.

in
This period comes,

;
boys, at the age of fifteen to

to fifteen
;
in girls,
from thirteen
and
later
in
exceptional cases.
Boys and
in a
girls, as
ihey
approach
expresses
this age, are full of

itself in
romantic sentiment, which
profound sighs,
sweet melancholy,
of the adored,
a love of
I
solitude,
and
in idealizations
rather than beloved object.
am
satisfied,
natural love of a youth of fifteen,

thirty
or forty
from many observations, that the most is a mature woman of and that the affections of a girl of a
to
corresponding age, are most likely
be bestowed upon
some mature man.
At a
later period,
men
love
women
FUNCTION. OF GENERATION.
of their
133
to
own
ages, and
still
later,
they respond
the
affections of those
selves.
who
are
much younger
than them;
These are the wise harmonies

Such
loves,
of nature
and
we
gain nothing by ignoring them, or opposing .their

at this
influence.
period, are
least
the
most
suitable that can be formed,
and the
dangerous.
Youthful ardor and impetuosity are tempered and guided
by the wisdom of experience but where two very youog persons are thrown together, their passions
;
burn out themselves, and leave but cinders of their possessors.
The first may seem

effort
is
love of either
to
man
it
or
woman,
eternal as
if
it
them,
to
is
not usually lasting; and

to
any
made
compel
it
constancy by the bonds
of a legal marriage,
generally proves a disastrous exillusion
periment.
Left
to itself, the
vanishes, or the
love settles into a calm and beautiful friendship.
But when the period of puberty has fully arrived, there comes a wonderful chango over the whole being. No after change, till death itself comes, is so rapid and
important.
Soul and body expand with
new powers
pubes.
and
new
feelings.
The
also
boy finds a beard sprouting on

springing on the
his chin,
and hair
His
neck increases in size by the expansion of the cerebellum behind, and the larynx in front. With the expansion of the larynx, his voice sinks a
full
octave
in
depth.
He
finds his penis
growing
to
what seems
to
him an
The testicles also increase. He extraordinary size. has frequent erections; and his mind is filled with
ideas of voluptuousness.
His
the
ideas of
;
women
is
are not
for his
so entirely romantic as before
still
it
left
dreams
to
give
him
to
full
power of
his
senses.
12
134
Fortunate
is
the youth whose love for
some
adorable
woman
chastens the ardor of these fancies, and pre-
vents the waste of this new-found life!
Puberty,
changes.
uriant
in
the
is
girl,
brings
no
less
remarkable
There
no beard upon the face, but a luxto
growth of hair begins
cover the mons veneris.
The
larynx does not expand, nor the voice deepen, but

in
the cerebellum, though always smaller than

male, increases
full
the
in size,
and the form expands
into the
mold of womanly beauty.
The whole
pelvis ento
larges, giving breadth to the hips,
and a graceful swing
the carriage.
in
all
The mammary
glands enlarge, producing
healthily developed girls, the
voluptuousness
the
ers are never tired
bosom of ravishing bosom which sculptors and paintof showing us, but which women
commonly
conceal, unless fashion compels the exposure.
But the most striking change that takes place when the girl becomes a woman, is the commencement of a monthly discharge from the uterus, through the vagina, coincident with and dependent upon the ripening of the
germs in the ovaries. Both sexes are now apparently

formance of the sexual function.
ticles
fitted for
the per-
In the male, the tesfluid,
have secreted the spermatic

part, the living
and elaborated
vesi-
its vital
spermatozoa; the seminal
cles are filled with this fluid,
ready
to
be discharged.
In the female, the ovaries have begun to bring forth
the ova, which contains the germs, which only require
the presence of the spermatic

into perfect
fluid, to
be developed
human beings. What now is the order of Her work, in the reproductive
nature ut this period

function,
is
begun, and
goes on,
135
month
after
month,
in
the female, and continis
ually in the male.
Every month an egg

if
thrown
off
from the ovary, passes down the

in
fallopian tube, lodges

is
the uterus, and
not fecundated, perishes, and
expelled as an abortion.
forming, in the testicles

atic
At the same time nature ia of the male, millions of spermovum.
animalcules, any one of which would probably be
sufficient to effect the fecundation of the extruded
Before
wo mourn
life, let
over this sad seeming waste of the

us send through nature a glance of
elements of
inquiry.
How
large a proportion of the early blossoms

into fruit
!
on our fruit-trees never ripen

millions of the seeds of plants
How
many
!
become the
food of ani-
mals, and never
cany out
their design of reproduction
Of the millions of eggs which come from a single fish, how few ever produce young, and if nature were stingy in her productions, why should there be millions of
spermatozoa
when
it is
in a single discharge of the spermatic fluid, probable that only one can ever act upon the
same ovum ? Nature is bountiful.

with a
liberal
Nature
Puberty
is
prolific.
Especially
in relation to this function,
nature has everywhere dealt

in
hand.
woman
begins at
fif-
teen, and the monthly evolution of ovae continues till If she has but a single fifty, when the function ceases.
egg each month, she produces four hundred and twenty. But many women throw off two, and even three, four,
or
five at
a monthly period.
Twins are
often fecun-
dated.
Thus, a
woman who
should pass through this
period without fecundation, would produce and waste

five
hundred germs of human beings.

is
It
my
opinion that the early effects of the activity
136
of the generative organs are intended for the perfection
of the individual, and not for the continuation of the

species.
Love ripens and expands the
soul,
and
its
organic elements give breadth, firmness, and vigor to

the bodily organs.
Love
diffuses
through the mind
warmth, enthusiasm, energy, the elements of genius,

and gives an inexpressible charm
heart.
all
to
the feelings of the
All that
is
is
brave, noble, generous, heroic, and
that
sweet, voluptuous, tender, and endearing,
spring from the influence of the sentiment of love.
When
ebellum
this
sentiment
is
undeveloped,
when
the cer-
is
small and inactive, and

in
when
the generative
organs are lacking

fers.
It
is
energy, the whole character sufand want-
cold, heartless, selfish, unfeeling,
ing in noble and generous impulses and
enthusiasm.
And whatever
be the cause of this lack of development
or activity, the effects are nearly the same, and afford
the most convincing proofs of what
we
is
have stated
faculty.
to
be the proper influence of
this
wonderful
If
the development of the cerebellum
checked by the
removal of the
testicles in the
male, or the ovaries in
the female, at an early age,

results.
we
have the most striking
In the male, the beard does not grow, nor the
hair upon the pubes.
The
larynx does not expand,
and the voice retains the high treble or contralto pitch

of boyhood.
The
operation was formerly
much em-
ployed
soft,
in Italy, for this
purpose.
The
muscles remain
and there
in the
is
is a tendency to fatness and effeminacy whole aspect. The mental and moral character
of a corresponding emasculation.
There
is
feeble-
ness,
coldness, selfishness, cowardice, and a general

all
lack of
we
convey by the word manhood.
137
habits of
Now,
in
similar effects are produced
by early
masturbation, or self-abuse, and also by early excesses
sexual indulgence.
The
effects of a similar
check of development upon

;
the female are equally remarkable

spects, the reverse of the
but, in
some
re-
above.
Love, that makes
men
manly, makes
women womanly.
Where
there
is
destruction of the ovaries, or arrest of development,
either of the ovaries, or the cerebellum, in
girls,
they
grow
large
and coarse.
The
pelvis does not expand.
The
hair upon the pubes is thin and straggling; the bosom remains flat; a thin beard covers the chin; not the rich down that sometimes gives a more voluptuous
softness to the female
lip,
but a scraggy, straggling, half
masculine beard
line,
the voice becomes rough and mascuis
and the whole appearance
that of an
ambiguous
being, neither male nor female, but partaking of the
nature of each.
rude,
selfish,
The
character, also,
is
cold, repulsive,
and cruel; the reverse of the truly femias in
nine nature.
And
in
woman,
man,
similar effects
are pro-
duced by any arrest of the development, or any exhaustion of the sentiment and organism of love; but excess, which exhausts the other powers, and disturbs the harmony of the system, may only produce great and
diseased activity of Amativeness when we have different effects from those which attend upon its destruc;
tion.
There can be no more powerful illustration of the proper influence of the generative function over the animal and organic systems than those we have just or given, and wc have such illustrations, in a greater
138
less
degree,
all
around
us.
No
nature can be blessed
with any quality so noble and ennobling as a healthy de-
velopment of the principle of

so cursed as
is
love.
No
nature can be
All that
by
its
destruction or deprivation.
in
great,
and noble, and beautiful
human
find
character or
All that
its
capacity, or destiny, rests
upon
this basis.
is
base, and
mean, and miserable, may

first effects,
source
in
the want, or disease, or perversion of this principle.
And
the
as I
have
said,
of this influence
in
are, as I believe, intended to be
shown
in
the develop-
ment of the
the species.
individual,
and not
the continuation of
is
The
nervous power that

is
generated in
in
the cerebellum, in man, and which
expended
if
the
production of zoospermes in the testes,

in their expulsion,
not exhausted
to
and by their
loss,
seems
be thrown
It
back into the system, and to strengthen every part.

is
a fountain of
life
;
and energy; a
vital force,
which
acts
in
every direction
into
a motive power, which infuses
man-
hood
every organ of the brain and every fiber of the

is like
body. It
the
vital
heat that
bodies
first
warms the whole
body, and then
us, but which must not be exhausted. Nature, under favorable conditions, has provided for Youth is the season of enterprise this mode of action.
warms
around
and
action.
The constitution
is
developed by hardy ex-
ercises,
and the mind by studies.
There
is
a restless
and eager desire for knowledge and variety of occupations.
And
love
is
yet more romantic than passionate,

It
more
ideal than actual.
dwells
in
the imagination,
and happily descends not into the senses. So the nervous power, generated in the cerebellum; the divine
energy that reigns
in the soul, perfects the
whole na-
ture,
139
and thus
object.
in
fits it
for the
mature accomplishment of
its final
And
woman, while
in
;
the organic action of the ovaries
goes on,
of germs
the production, ripening, and throwing off

if
there
is
no expenditure of nervous force
in sexual pleasure,
no fecundation of the ovum, and confoetus,
sequently no evolution of the
her
vital
force
is
also
in
expended
fitting
in
mental and physical development, and
her for the functions of love and maternity, for

is
which she
not well prepared until the accumulation

this force has
and action of
brought
to
her a certain de-
gree of maturity.
The
early germs in
woman seem
first
less fitted for fecundation
than those which appear later;

in
as
if
nature did not quite succeed
her
efforts,
but did better

cise,
when she had
gained strength by exer-
and skill by practice. In the same way, the zoosperms, which are produced by the male in the first years of puberty, appear to have less power in the production of a healthy offspring. And the worst result
may
be anticipated,
where the two are joined

;
together.
have children at all, it should be by a strong, mature man and if a youth is to engender, be with a vigorous woman ; so that the it ought to strength of one may make up for the weakness of the
If the
young
girl is to
other.
I give this as
my
opinion, based
to
tions as I
have been able
make.
upon such observaIt is what seems to

that in a truer
me to
be true of our race
in its
present condition of civilIt
ized discordance and disease.
may be
condition of existence, a fuller development
may exist
at
puberty, so that the procreative function may properly begin as soon as the organs are capable of consummat-
140
ESOTKKIC ANTHROPOLOGY.
This
is
ing the sexual relation.
possible
bat
it
is
my
of
impression that in the most perfect condition, the law

will
be as I have given
it:
and that the
first activity
the generative function will be expended in energizing
the individual, rather than in the propagation of the

species.
The
passion of love, or the propensity of Amative-
ness, varies in the sexes, and in individuals of each sex.
Everywhere
in nature,
;
we
find
an
infinite variety,
con-
stituting individualities
while
we
have everywhere
similarities, never amounting to absolute identities. No two persons look alike; no two feel alike; nor, unless under compulsion, can they act alike. They may act in harmony; but harmony is not unison. Where we can find two persons in the world with the same form, features, and expression, the same development of faculties, in
the same proportions and relations,
we may
ex-
pect them to feel and act alike, and be governed by the
same
ness
rules.
all
In certain respects
is
men
an
are alike
infinite
but their like-
consistent with
individuality.
In
certain respects the faculties and passions of different

individuals are alike
differ.
;
but in others they very notably
How
varied are the tastes and capacities con-
nected with the organ of

plicated harmonies.
to the desire
Tune
One person
in
can only
in
understand the simplest melody; others revel

Alimentiveness
;
com-
one man tends
of a single delicacy
is
another seems om-
nivorous.
In Art one
fond of figures, another of land-
scapes
one delights
dress,
in
the simple and severe, nnother
loves the ornate and luxurious.

tastes
in
Observe the various
when
fashion does not compel every
body
to follow a particular standard.
141
in
In religion,
am-
bition, in pride, in friendship, in all faculties,
sentiments,
and
passions,
we
have these varieties of individuality,

Shall
necessary to the perfection of social harmony.
we deny
variety
?
to the great passion of love,
and the great func-
tion of generation, the
same
individuality
and the same
Deny
exists.
it
as
we may,
repress
it
as
we
will,
it
still
her
at
to the
better
war upon nature, but we subdue our cost. Every triumph over her is destruction victor. God is still supreme, and we had much study His laws, than attempt to supplant them
insanely
passion of love, as
it
We
with Stupid regulations of our own.
The
reigns
in
the soul of man,
harmonizing and energizing
his animal and organic sys-
tems, has three general modes of expression. 1. It gives a feeling of regard for the whole opposite
sex.
in It inspires in man a woman, a tender regard
gallant respect for

for
woman
its
man.
it is
2.
In a circumscribed sphere,
social in
char-
acter and action.
A man
has for the
women
of his ac-
quaintance,
lie
is
whom
he meets
in. society,
and with
whom
on terms of kindly familiarity, a very different sex. feeling from any he entertains toward the other
Women
have a more
and men, with no bond of personal love, still cordial feeling toward each other, than
they commonly have toward persons of their own sex. This is seen in families, in society, and in schools where both sexes mix freely together. But under the
bluecustomary repressions of fashion, and opinion, and driven into law puritanism, we find men and women those of their own false and unnatural connections with
142
sex
see masculine natures attach-
yet even here we

each other
ing themselves to feminine, and
everywhere the
action
of the great physical and moral law

attract
3. tion,
unlike
natures
in
like
natures repel.
Personal love, beginning with a spiritual attrac-
becoming voluptuous
desire,
and seeking
its
ultilast,
;
mate expression
fullest,
sexual union.
This
is
the
and most perfect action of the amative passion

life
that
which consummates the
and happiness of the
individual,
and governs the destiny of the race.

investigate the laws of this function
;
Let us honestly
in
its full
expression
let
us try to understand
its
rela-
tions
and harmonies, that
we may
also
know
its
perver-
sions and discordancies.
To
aid us in this investigation, let
us see what
is
the
;
actual expression of this passion in nature, and in
man
and endeavor
ral,
to distinguish
what
is
spontaneous, natu-
or healthy, from the results of repression, subver-
sion,
and disease, of which, alas
the world
is
so
full,
as to culty.
make our
task one of almost insuperable
diffi-
Reproduction
in
the vegetable world
is,
in
the higher
organizations, as distinctly a sexual process as
among
animals, and in the flowers, or sexual organs of plants,
we
sin-
have a great variety of

gle
relations,
pistil
from the union of a
stamen and
pistil,
of a
with two, three, four, or

or several
pistils,
almost any
ing their
number of stamens
pollen
receiv-
indiscriminately from
number of
stamens.
Vegetables are monogamic, polygamic, and
polyandrous.
win's
See any work on botany, or read DarLoves of the Plants.
In animals, again,
we have
all
varieties of sexual rela-
tiona.
143
Some
are entirely promiscuous, any male fecun-
dating any female
who
requires that process.
Then
we
have the polygamic relations which exist among fowls, seals, and other gregarious animals, in which one
male has a harem of several females, who are made by

his
his
own
attraction, or the right of the
strongest.
On
the other hand,
we
see female animals, especially
those
who produce
the
successively
young at a litter, receiving The embraces of several males.

several
queen bee, the only perfect female in the hive, has for her service two or three hundred gentlemanly drones, whose sole office is the fecundation of the eggs, which On the other are to produce her numerous offspring.
hand, one ram
is
sufficient for a large (lock of
sheep,
a
one
bull for a
herd of cows, and one
stallion for quite
number
of mares.
animals, however, are
Many
relations.
monogamic
in their
love
Most of our
birds copulate in pairs, and are
capable of ardent and exclusive affections.
Elephants
pair,
are found both in pairs and in herds
monkeys
but are not exclusive in their amours. The wolves seek each other only once a year, and cohabit promiscuously.
is
The
is
only one of
all
the species of deer that
constant,
the roebuck.
An abundance
of facts, to
illustrate be found in any go6d work on natural history, races. the varieties of this action of love in the animal In the human species, the love relation exists in such
variety as would
that
seem
in
to indicate,
what many
believe,
himself the nature of all the lower ages, and what nre called the early In the animals. been the patriarchal times, polygamy seems to have
man
includes
unquestioned practice.
It
is
now
tolerated by law or
144
custom over three fourths of the world, and practiced

to a great extent over the other fourth.
Polyandrous
to several
relations, or the
union of one
woman
men. under the sanction of law or custom, is more rare but there are not wanting examples of this.
;
In Thibet, in Malabar, in the South Sea islands,

allowed
and,
to a
it is
woman
to
have two or more husbands

is
in point
of fact, this
practiced
more
or less over
polite
the civilized world.

tries in
In some of the most
counof the
;
Europe, custom has sanctioned

in
women
higher classes
having a lover as well as a husband

exist,
and such relations

ideas,
and are more or

are
still
less tolerated
everywhere, while
fullest information
men
in
more
free in their
and promiscuous
their indulgences.
For the
in
all
as to the facts on this subject, con-
sult
my
historical
work,
entitled,
:
"
Woman
Ages and Nations." Wells.]
[New York
Fowlers and
and to do this If we examine the society around us we must be able to look through the specious and prewe tentious outside moralities, into real interior lives
shall find
1.
persons of varied creeds and practices.
Strict monogamists,
who
believe in a single Iove t

all
which endures through
all
time and
eternity.
This
belief does not admit of
one love succeeding another,
much
less
two
at
the
same time.
second love
is
profanity, a second
marriage adultery.
Y*'t persons
in
zealously avowing this belief, are found engaging

succession of amours.
Their excuse
is,
that in each
case they have been mistaken.
The
person supposed
to be the true conjugial partner, the heaven-appointed
mate, proved not to be the right one.
They have
noth-
"F'-jnction
of ge> bration.
145
ing to do but to go on trying, atoning for each successive adultery,

2.
by their efforts to find a true relation. Moderate monogamists, who allow of a succession
the ordinary view of legal marriage, in which
of love relations, but do not admit of but one at a time.
This
is
the bond can only be dissolved by the death of one of the parties; or by such an outrage against the relation
ns
is
equivalent to death, such as adultery.

liberal in their construction
if
Others are
more
of this creed, and be-
lieve themselves to be true, love, no
only true to the existing
matter
how
those
rapidly one
may
succeed
to an-
other.
3.
There are
who
believe in a central or pivotal

all
love, transcending,
and perhaps outlasting
others; but
around which may revolve other

the prime and pivotal relation.
I suspect that this closes the
list
loves, affections, or
fancies, not inconsistent, but entirely
harmonious with,
of natural opinions
last
and practices, and
it
will
be seen that the
variety
includes, in a certain way, and combines the other two.
But
less
infinitudes,
have no disposition to place a limit on the boundand ever varied individualities of nathe
ture.
What
human
is
soul
demands
for
every passion and
every function,
freedom;
liberty of thought, liberty
of desire, liberty of expression and action. when every man and woman is attained
;
When this
feels free to
to his
express the real wants of his nature, to adapt himself true social and passional relations, we shall see
really
whether God has

varieties,
made a blunder
whether the
It is
and alternations, and

in
individualities of passional
development will result
discord or in harmony.
13
146
certainly
my impression
that
God has made no mistake

all
and that no real good has resulted from

of
the efforts
men
to set
Him
right.
Observation shows us, then,

love,
men
capable of a single
whose
intensity absorbs and exhausts their
whole
passional nature, and the same,
and probably oftener,

read about
in
of
women.
This
is
the love
we
poems
and novels, but see rather
less of in real life.
Men who
youth
their
;
have romantic fancies

early
in
boyhood and early

give
loves, in
violent love-fits in
manhood, which
place to calmer, stronger, and
more enduring
be exclusive, or
maturity
these
may
mono-
gamic, or, in more varied and expansive natures,
may
be consistent with subordinate affections, desires, and

gratifications.
These
variety,,
differences in exclusive intensity,

to
or expansive
extend
the whole character, and
man
or
woman
of a wide range of capacity or genius,
who is capable of wide alternations, and even of dtfing many things at the same time, may be expected to have
a
like capacity in love.
Men who
go equally
in
combine weakness with
versatility
in
who
every direction, but strongly
none, are
to
likely to be unsettled
and promiscuous, either
change
continually, or to have a disorderly variety.
These are
not pivotal characters, nor are they capable of a pivotal
attachment.
In
this latter class,
we
have a vast number

truly
of men, and not a few

rally
women.
belong to
it. ;
but the class
Some is now
and natu-
unnaturally en-
larged,
ease.
And
from repression, lack of development, and disif such a character naturally exist, instead
of being, as
many
think, the result of disease,
it
may
not
be a high cr desirable variety.
Theoretically,
in
147
monogamic
adopted
Christian
states,
the
principle of the union of a single pair for
life is
but this principle
is
widely violated
in practice.
This
monogamic union is the legal marriage, from which, in some countries, there is no divorce; in others, divorce
is
allowed on the ground of adultery, and, in more
libe-
ral states, for desertion, ill-treatment,
drunkenness, and
various causes.
Marriage, according
the legal union of a
motive, have agreed to
itation.
to the common acceptation, is man and woman, who, from any

live
together in exclusive cohab-
Adultery
is
the violation of this compact by
either party.
Marriage,
in
a higher and purer sense,

;
is
the real
is,
union of two persons in mutual love
and adultery
perhaps, best defined as any gratification of
mere
lust,
or the sensual nature, without the sanctification of a true

love.
According
to these definitions, a true
marriage
may
tery
be what the laws call adultery, while the real adulis
an unloving marriage.
question of living in a false and adulterous mar-
The
riage, or of enjoying, in
relation,
any particular case, a true love must be decided by the circumstances and conindividual.
to
science of the
I
have already alluded
many
expressions and senI
sational activities of the generative faculty.
wish
to
describe
its
operations precisely as I would those of any
portion of the animal or organic system, as a simple
matter of
scientific observation.
is but one act of impregnation, by a which occurs at what may be called its
In plants there
Bingle organ,
season of puberty.
Its office
performed, the useless
148
organ withers.
The whole
flower drops
off,
when
its
function has been performed.
Some
plants
produce but
perishes.
one set of generative organs, and then the whole plant These are the annuals. Others go on pro-
These are the perennials. There are many of the lower varieties of animals which perform but a single act of generation, and then
ducing year after year.
die.
The higher animals continue the process through many years. As a general rule, the lower the animal in
prolific.
the scale, the more
A fish produces millions
of
eggs; the higher mammalia seldom have

at a birth.
more than one Some animals breed in litters every month

;
others require two or three years to produce and suckle
a single offspring.
In the females of most animals, there occurs a period of love,

in
the embraces of the male.

of heat,
which they are ready to receive and solicit This is called the period or the rutting season. It is that in which the
is
ova are ripened, and cast off from the ovaries, and
when
the sexual congress
demanded
in
for their
is
impregless
nation.
This period, which
animals
more or
frequent, according to their periods of gestation, cor-
responds
to
the periodic menstrual evacuation in the
human female. The males of

function.
animals differ with respect to their
readiness for the performance of their part in the sexual
In some, the feeling seems not to exist in

;
the intervals, and the testicles are shrunken and inactive

but
when
the rutting season of the female arrives, as
it
usually does in the spring, those organs enlarge, secrete
with vigor, and the animals seem

desire.
filled
with a fury of
time fierce
The
stag, usually gentle, is at this
and dangerous
frequent, or
;
149
but in animals where the periods are where one male encounters many females,
in
the organs are always
an active condition, and the
male always ready

has
to
perform the duties which nature

to
imposed upon him, and

gives as a reward.
is
enjoy the pleasures

it
which she
But
must not be sup-
posed that pleasure

of reproduction
It
is
the only attraction.

all
The
instinct
is
above
mere sensual
this act
is
gratification.
by no means certain that

in
always one of
own species, the sexual congress is often to the woman either entirely indifferent, or painful. Gestation is to many a long disease,
pleasure to animals, while,
our
and parturition a death agony.

offspring triumphs over
all
Still,
the desire for
these terrible perversions. but one gestation

in a
In animals
where there
is
year,
there
is
usually but one period of heat; but while the

lactatifln
periods of gestation and
extend over nearly

these are at an
two years
in
the
human
female,
when
;
end, she regularly, every month, throws off an ovum,
marked by the menstrual discharge and, of course, is every month prepared to receive the sexual embrace. It seems to be fairly inferable, that once a month is the Datura! period in which a woman requires sexual union; and it may be doubted whether any greater frequency At this period, howis not a violation of natural law.
ever,
when
in
a healthy condition, she
is full
of ardor
is
aud has a great capacity for enjoyment, and

satisfied
seldom
with a single sexual
act.
The
period of ex-
citement, moreover,
may
is
it
last
for several days, or all
the time the

uterus.
ovum
there,
passing from the ovary to the
Once
should not be disturbed by any

that time
passionate orgasms,
whose tendency, from
150
forward,
is
to
produce abortion.
is
It
is
the law of
all
nature; a law that
said
never
to
be violated even
not permit-
among
ted
is
savages, out of Christendom, that there should

It is
be no sexual unio'n during gestation.
among
animals, and over three quarters of the world

in
looked upon as infamous
our
own
species.
It is
also inconsistent
with the performance of the function
of lactation, for reasons which will be given hereafter.

I do not wish to speak authoritatively in so delicate a
matter.
Let eveiy man and woman
look at the facts,
and decide.
I see no physiological reason
why a woman
should desire sexual union, after pregnancy, until her
next menstrual period, which
will
not normally take
place until she has finished nursing.
Man
differs
very materially from

function.
testis
cise of the
procreative
woman From
it
in the exer-
the age of
I
puberty, the action of the
is
uninterrupted.
can
find
no hint of periodicity, unless
has been crea-
ted by habit.
Whatever
restraints
be moral
for
they are not physical,

to fifty, the
he may have, must like woman's.

at
And
from
while, in
woman, the production of ova ceases

activity of the
forty-five
organs in
man
continues, and
he
is
capable of generating until a
late period
of
life,
and
in
some
cases
when more
than a
century
old.
Man
has no function corresponding in

;
periodicity to menstruation
no diversions of the
vital
forces engaged in this function, like those of pregnancy
and
lactation.
These
differences
may
involve grave
it is
questions of
morals and social polity, but these

to discuss or decide.
not
my
province
In regard to
woman,
I give
it
what
very
I believe to be the fact and the law, because
is
important, and a violation of this law
is
151
attended with
great
evils.
give, also,
;
what seem
to
be the facts in
the nature of
cile
man
but I can not undertake to recon-
the teachings of nature with the laws of society.

are everywhere at variaoce, and
of these discords.
all
They
our miseries
come out
The
the
influence of the organ of Amativeness stimulates
the action of the secreting or sperm-preparing organs,

testicles.
The
presence of the seminal
fluid in
the
seminal vesicles, reacts upon the brain, and the mind
glows with voluptuous ideas.
Under
;
their influence
men men
suit.
are ever gallant, kind, attentive, and loving to wo;
ever seeking their favors

It is
ever pressing their

;
the part of
It
is
woman
to
accept or repulse
to reign
to
grant or refuse.
her right
a passional
queen
will
to
say,
It
is
" thus far shalt thou come, and no
farther.''
for
her nature
to decide both
whom
she
admit to her embraces, and
when
and there
is
no
despotism upon this earth so infernal as that which
compels a
woman
;
to
submit
to
the embraces of a
she does not love
or to receive even these,
man when her
nature does not require them, and
when
she can not

to herself,
partake in the sexual embrace without injury
and danger
to
her
offspring.
On
there
cide,
this point I
will speak.
it is
If a
woman
has any
if
right in this world,

is
it
the right to herself; and
any thing
is
in this
world she has a right
to
de-
who
shall
be the father of her children.

to
She
has an eqi.al right
decide whether she will have
children, and to choose the time for having them.
This
animal
is
law of nature, respected throughout the
kingdom.
The
female
everywhere refuses
152
sexual union with the male, except at the appointed
season
and compulsion
on the brutes.
to
at
any time, and especially

it
during pregnancy, can not be called beastly, for
would
be a
libel
But what are men
do
I really can not answer.
They must
search
still
do the best they can.

far,
If I have correctly
to
interpreted nature so
we
have nothing
do but to
pro-
further for the truth.
Nature has not
vided for one sex at the expense of the other.

shall find
We
do
in
no flaw
in
her laws, whatever

and safer
we may
to
our own.
And
I
it
will be easier
change our
laws, than the
laws of nature, which are the laws of
God.
When
speak of the irregularities of the sexual
function as a cause of disease, I
may
probe this subject
deeper.
The
with
its
expressions of love antecedent

ultimation, are varied
to,
and connected
and
beautiful, involving
the whole being.
Love
gives
light,
and a trembling
suffusion to the eye,
a soft, tremulous tenderness to

a
the voice, a sweet sadness to the demeanor, or
deep
joyousness; a certain
sides
often
warmth and voluptuousness preover the movements of the body blushes come to the cheeks, and the eyes are cast down with
;
consciousness; the heart swells, and beats tumultuously; there

is
a radiant idealization of the beloved object,
who seems
light
clothed with every perfection; a

is
new
de-
pervades the sense of feeling, which
more than
any other the organ of this passion; every touch, even of the hem of the garment, is a deep pleasure the
;
hands clasp each other with a thrill of delight the lips cling together in dewy kisses of inexpressible rapture
;
the bolder hands of
man wander over the
ravishing
beauties of
153
woman
ho
in
clasps
her waist, he presses
her
each
ure,
soft
bosom, and
a tumult of delirious ecstasy,
finds the
central point of attraction and of pleas-
which increases until it is completed in the sexual orgasm the most exquisite enjoyment of which the
human
senses are capable.
It lias
joyed most the ultimation of

is
been asked whether the male or female enlove. I have no doubt,
that in a healthy condition, the pleasure of the female
longer continued, more frequently repeated, and more exquisite than that of the male and that it is in this way that she is compensated for her long periods
;
of deprivation
ternity, of
as she also is by the pleasures of mawhich man has little conception. There are a few practical observations, which may
:
be properly made here, connected with the physiology

of the sexual congress as given above.
The
organs of
generation, in both sexes, are excited and stimulated by

idleness, luxury,
and every form of voluptuous beauty.

all
Where
mances,
it is
desirable to avoid such excitement,

against.
these
must be guarded
Passionate poetry and ro-
warm
pictures, dancing, especially the dancing
of the stage, the fashionable display of female arms and bosoms, all fond toyings, and personal freedoms between
the sexes, must be avoided by those with is a necessity of age or circumstance.
whom
The
chastity
lips
are
supplied with nerves of sensation from the cerebellum;
and the kisses of the

is
lips
are sacred to love.
The bosom
also supplied
with nerves from the same source, and
it is iu
the most direct and intimate sympathy with the
female generative organs. A woman of sensibility, who would preserve her chastity, must guard her bosom well.
154
But the
best safeguard against one passion,
if possible,
is
to arouse
is
another, and,
many
;
others.
Friendship
often a safeguard against love
even the friendship of
echools, and in society, the

ists,
young persons of opposite sexes. In the family, in more friendly familiarity exthe less likelihood
is
there of amative excitement and

to love, in
is
indulgence.
Friendship comes so near

it it.
its
character, that
often t.akes
its
place,
and
sometimes
exercises,
mistaken for
Business,
study,
active
amusement, ambition, reverence, a constant occupation of mind and body, divert the vital forces into so ninny channels, that the system feels no pressing wants in this
direction, and
men
live
in
the bustle of active
life,
for
months and even years, without amative wants.
Women
men.
govern themselves
much more
is
easily than
virtue, for
With
great numbers, continence
no
they have not the
least attraction for sexual connection,
nor are they capable of sexual enjoyment.
This
is,
;
in-
deed, a diseased condition, hereditary or acquired
but
But even with it is common to an incredible degree. women of passioniite natures, who are capable of the
most ardent
love,
and the
fullest
enjoyment, certain condesire.

in
ditions are necessary to the
awakening of sexual
into
They must
love,
and be beloved.
Love must begin
the scul as a sentiment,

passion, before
it
come down
the heart as a
can descend into the body as a desire.
Such
woman
will
be continent without the least

;
diffi-
culty, so long as
she does not love

to
but
a man, she gives herself

the
him, soul
when she loves and body. Happy

!
man who can inspire and respond to such a love! Happy the child born of such a union Happy the, human race, when there shall be no others
IMPREGNATION.
155
CHAPTER
The
cule, in
XI.
IMPREGNATION.
formation of the zoosperm, or seminal animal-
man, and the ovum in woman, belongs to the domain of organic lifo, yet all the highest powers of the
soul,
and the soul's organs, are engaged
in the
work.
For there is to be more than a mere bodily organization formed a mass of bone, muscle, and various tissues.
First of
all,
there
is
to
be generated an immortal
first
soul.
God, doubtless, made the
human
souls
all
but
He
made them with

just as the
first
the power of generating

bodies have generated
first,
other souls,
all
other bodies.
God
child
created no souls but the

is
and the parent of any
the parent of his soul as
much
as of his body.
In
of
fact, it is
the soul, so generated, which forms the body
which, for some years, is to be its habitation, the medium its perceptions, and the instrument of its expression. This generation of souls must be understood and accepted, before
we
can proceed one step
in a true phi-
losophy of generation, or development, or progress. It is at the basis of all true science of the laws of hereditary descent. If
God had now
a special manufactory
to order,
of
human
souls,
and they were furnished
and
one was always ready whenever, over the whole earth, a humuu ovum chanced to be impregnated, how does it
156
happen
parents
that the souls of children are like those of their
?
Why
do
we
never
find
the soul of a Euro-
pean
If
in
the body of a Hottentot, or the soul of a North

in
American Indian
the body of a native of China?
we
look at the matter attentively,

is
we
shall
see that
as the
European
born white, the African black, the

;
Indian red, by the laws of hereditary descent

the,
so,
by
same
laws, acting
upon the
soul,
is
one man
is
a born
despot, and another a born serf; one
a born democrat,
another an aristocrat;
one a Christian monogamist,

polygamist; one a narrow bigot,
another a
Mohammedan
another a
liberal philosopher.
All varieties of
human
character, are expressed in
differences of organization.
in
The
physiologist reads
;
them
;
temperament and general conformation the physiognomistsees them written in the lines of the face the
phrenologist in the developments of the brain
;
but
all
these are effects, not causes.
It
is
not the body that

It
is
shapes the
soul, but the soul that
forms the body.
the brain that gives shape to the skull, and not the skull
that circumscribes the brain's development.
It
is
the
faculty that shapes the organ, and not the organ that
hampers the
faculty.
The
soul forms the cortical substance of the brain,
and from this the whole nervous system, and it is the nervous system, acting upon the blood, that builds up
the whole body, and not, by any means, the reverse of
this.
And we begin, therefore, with this prime fact, two human beings have the power of generating a third, soul and body. They form it according to their
that
own
soul
;
capacities.
They make
a great soul, or
;
little
a beautiful soul, or an ugly soul
a noble,
sym-
IMPREGNATION.
metrical soul, or a mean, deformed soul
;
157
a
strong,
healthy
soul, or
souls generated too
weak and sickly soul. There are weak to form their bodies. And as
and
the soul has
all
faculties in itself; as the intellectual,
animal, and organic parts of the soul, each generate

their
souls,
own
portion,
we
find
men
in
born with strong organic

It
is
and weak intellectual, or the reverse.
pos-
sible also to
have an ugly soul
a beautiful body, or the
reverse
but these are exceptional, and
grow out of
discordant conjunctions.
And
the
soul
grows
like
as the
body grows, and
changes as the body changes, and grows strong by exercise, and great by the reception of soul nutriment;
and
is
is
prepared
to
generate
stil!
higher souls
and this
the law of education, development, progress.
So
these
we
have diseases of the soul
as of the
body
reacting on each other; and each susceptible of proper

curative treatment, as
we
shall see further on.
Does
not the mind feed on thoughts and feelings, and get

starved or surfeited, and
grow dyspeptic on
trash or
sweetmeats, or exhilarated and intoxicated ? Who has not felt his whole soul strengthened by communion
with some strong
spirit ?
This sublime function of the generation of human beings, soul and body, is performed by the two male
and female organs, the testes and the ovaries, acted upon by every human faculty, and modified by every human circumstance and action. And now the reader will better see the force of what I have said of the in-
when they
fluence of these organs upon mind and body, as shown are lost, diseased, or perverted from their
14
natural uses.
158
It
is
not in
my power
to solve
the questions respect-
ing the portions of the mental and physical organization,
contributed by either parent.

lieve in
I see
no reason
to be-
any such
partition.
I think each has a share in
the formation of every part, though in any part the influence of one or the other
child
may
its
preponderate.
A
It
may resemble
either of
parents, or both.
may have
the mind of one, and the physical constitution
of the other, or both
may
be mingled.
If a
man have
it
a powerfully-developed and active, but not exhausted
mind, and a
woman
Germ
a vigorous organic system,
is
likely that their child will
resemble each
in
their strongbelieve,
est points.
cell
and sperm
cell, I fully
are both engaged in the formation of every faculty and

organ.
Fig. 40.
to
These are magnified from nine hundred one thousand diameters, a. Spermaflat
tozoon presenting the
surface,
b.
One
M
/
viewed in profile, c. Showing a circular spot on the surface, which some suppose to be a sucker, d. Shows an elongation j / from the head, like a proboscis, e. Gran/ ules, or cells, in which other zoosperms
/
are preparing.
\y/ X
"
l
The sperm
cell
is
the result
of the action of that complex organ, the testicle
V^
1
1
an organ com-
posed of a vast surface of tubular structure, and amply supplied

with nerve and blood, by which, and out of which, these animate cells are formed. Then, within
human
ai-EEMATozoA.
the primitive sperm

cells,
cell,
appear
a number of smaller
and within these are found,
IMPREGNATION.
first in
159
a circular mass, a great

living beings, consisting
number of exceedingly
of an oval-shaped body,
Fig. 41.
minute
Objects in
puscle,
human semen,
a.
magnified one
thousand times,
b.
large,
rounded cor-
globule of evolution, which
incloses
c.
three roundish granular bodies. bundle of seminal animalcules, as they grouped together in the testicle.
and a long
tail.
This animalcule
substance, like the
swims
in a fluid
white of an egg, but more opaque,
formed
gland.
partly
in
the testes, and c\
partly secreted
by the
prostate
In
full
health and vigor,
these zoosperms are very numer-
ous and active
in
sickness or ex-
haustion they are
few and weak,
evolution of zoosperms.
and
in
certain states of the system they entirely disap-
pear, and the

This figure
of a seminal of which
nucleus,
ules
;
power of fecundation no longer
exists.
is
a remarkable view
a.
cyst, or coll.
Coneach
a
taining five smaller
cells, in
may
b.
be
perceived
Two
seminal gran-
all
highly magnified.
The
first
primitive
germ
cell
bursts, setting free the

cells,
CIST OF EVOLUTION.
smaller
and these,
in
turn, liquefy, and set free

fluid
the
now
perfected zoosperms; the seminal

passes on through
t
con-
taining
them then
is
lie
vasa deferentia,
up
the spermatic cord, passes through the walls of the

received, with
abdomen, and
the
prostatic
fluid,
160
Fig. 43.
This figure represents the

several stages of evolution of
the spermatic animalcules of
certhia
famiKaris (common
creeper).
As a
greater de-
gree of fore
has been given

is
to the outline than
to
bo
met with
in nature, the figure
rather resembles a plan than
an exact copy of what

observed.
maybe
The
objects are
delineated as magnified from
nine hundred to one thou-
sand times. /. An adult spermatozoon taken from the orifice
of the vas deferens,
a.
Seminal granules, taken from

a very collapsed the winter season,
testicle
b, k.
in
Sev-
eral seminal granules, taken
from a
testicle
in
summer,
b, c. during turgescenco. Seminal granules, which are
probably nothing more than

altered epithelial cells.
d,6,f.
Cysts or resides,
inclosing
one or more round granular

globules.
(/.
similar cyst,
containing, besides the

globules, a
finely
two
granular
mass, in which the spermatozoa may be seen to form.

/;. The cyst, si ill containing some finely granular matter,
has assumed an oval form,
and the bundle, of spermatic

animalcules,increased incize,
lies
bent up within
still
it.
i.
cyst
more
developed,
SPEUMATIC EVOLUTION IN TnE COMMON oeeepeb, culcs where their spiral extremities lie. k. A cyst arrived at maturity, still covered bj the Lnvolucrum.
olucrum, pear-shaped, covers the bundle of anillial-
IMPREGNATION.
according
sicles,
161
the seminal vesit
to
the
common
belief, into
which are
in
a reservoir in
which
is
retained,
until expelled
by the action of the proper muscular
apparatus
1.
the sexual orgasm.

Fig
44.
8.
The urinary bladder. The prostate gland. 4. Membranous portion of the urethra. 5. The ureters. 7. The right vas deferens,
which conveys the spermatic fluid
8.
from the
9.
testicle.
Left do.
The
its
right
seminal vesicle in
ral position.
natu-
11. Left
semwith
It
inal
VCSicle
injected
wax, and dissected

will
out.
be seen that the semdeferentia,

into
inal fluid, passing
vasa
down Ihi passes

vesicular
back
these
pouches, as the bile does into the gall bladder, to be

retained for use.
6F.MINAI. VESICXFS.
The zoosperms
retain their
power of motion, under
favorable circumstances, for hours, and even days, after In fish, which do not copulate, they being ejected.
swim about
in the water, until they come in contact spawned by the female. The ripe eggs eggs with the may even be taken from the body of a female fish, and fecundation the melt, or testicle, from the male, and
rivers
ficial
produced by mingling them together, and ponds and may be stocked with fish, by this mode of artiimpregnation.
in
Carried up the vagina,
human
the
generation, by the
entrance of the penis,

fluid
it is
intended that the spermatic
should be thrown
full into
mouth of the
uterus,
162
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY
MALE OEGANS.
IS. Penis, hanging by
Is
its
ligament.
8, 19.
The
testicles
from each
seen passing
men.
upward the spermatic cord and vessels into the abdoThe parts are dissected away, so as to show the course of ingui14, 15, point
nal hernia.
out the sheaths of the great blood-vessels, as
they pass over the rim of the pelvis.

hernia.
This
is
the situation of femoral
and then, by the contractions of that organ, forced up the fallopian tubes, toward the ovaries. But several
circumstances
The male
organ
may prevent may be too
this
being accomplished.
short to reach the uterus
IMPREGNATION.
it
163
may
not,
effect an entrance into the vagina,

ion
from some malformation, be even able to and still impregnafor the active zoosperms, swarmmove every way with a rapid motion, often to find their way through the entire
;
may
by
take place
ing
millions,
and are able

other hand,
length of vagina, uterus, and fallopian tubes.
On
the
when
the
womb
is
too low, in the almost
nnivei-sal disease of prolapsus uteri,
the head of the
penis
may
pass by
in
its
neck, aud the

fold
semen be ejected
This appears
und lodged
to often
deep
of the vagina.
prevent impregnation.
magFig. 45.
Fig. 45 gives a
nilled
view of two eggs
of a bird, as they are found in the ovary.
They
eye.
are scarcely perto
ceptible
the the
naked
ovary,
thick
a. stroma, or sub-
Btance
fibers,
of
composed
c.
of
Chorion, or
of
6.
external
membrane
vesicle,
the ovum.
Yolk. d.
e.
Germinal Germinal
OVA
embryo
IN TnB OVABY.
evolved.
spot,
which
is
is the rdal germ, from which the
"While the male

tion of
testicles are
engaged
in
the evolu-
zoosperms, the ovaries of the female are no less active in forming and ripening the ova, which they may but with this striking difference, that, impregnate
;
while zoosperms are formed by millions, and may be ejected day after day, we have but one or two, or in
rare cases, from three to five, ova perfected, once a month, excepting during gestation, and, normally, during lactation.
The ovum,
or egg, which, in
all its
essen-
164
tial
parts,
is
precisely alike in
all
animals, and which

is
consists of a cell, a nucleus,
and a nucleolus,
found
in
the stroma or mass of the ovary.
The egg
all
of the comeggs.
Its
mon
fowl
may
be taken as the type of
immense bulk, compared with its germinal spot, because there must be contained within the shell the entire matter of which the perfect chicken
yolk and white are of
is
formed.
In the
human ovum
in
this
matter
is
is
small in
quantity, as the foetus,
from an early period,
nourished
by the blood of the mother by her milk.
the uterus, and afterward
IDEAL SECTION OP A HEN'S EGO.

is the type of al! ova, and from its large size, is easy to study. A. Blunt pole. B. Sharp pole, a, a. Shell, b. Space filled with air, to supply oxygen, c. Membrane of the shell, which, at d, d,
The egg
of the fowl
splits into
/
a
two layers, e, />. Limits of the second and thicker albumen. Limits of the third and thickest albumen, the while being in three
g, g.
layers,
Chalaze, or ropes of twisted fibers from the yolk, which
bold
it in its place, h. Yolk. *. Central cavity in the yolk, from which duct, k, leads to the cicatricula, or tread. I. Cumulus proligerous, or
germinal cumulus,
m. Germ orblastos.
yolk floats high in the white, aî the
The egg is so formed that germ is always uppermost.
the
IMPREGNATION.
165
matured,
it
When
free.
this
egg
is
fully formed, ripened, or

it
the cell which envelopes

It is
swells, bursts, and sets
then grasped by the fimbriated extremities

its
of the fallopian tube, and begins

Fig. 4S.
journey down that

the
uterus.
It
passage
to
may
the
be
impregnated at any
it
time after
is
set
free by
bursting of tha graafian

its
vesicle, until
>\
\
arrival in the
its
uterus, and possibly until
expulsion from that receptacle. The

parts are nearly the Ban
the last figure, but this egg has not yet
received
vesicle
its
while, and
/>,
is
attached to
the ovary by
its stalk.
The germinal
i,
and
spot, are seen at d, e,f;
teanbveese section of an EGO.

It will be
is
the central cavity.

I
seen that conception can only take place

First, there
under certain well-defined circumstances. must be a ripened ovum, set free from its
cle.
graafian vesi-
This condition
in all
exists,
normally, after the period

is
of puberty, and
healthy persons
marked by the
is
menstrual evacuation.
If this evacuation
coincident
with the expulsion of the ovum from the ovary, impregnation must take place, if at all, within eight, or, The zoosperms nt most, twelve days of that period.
may meet ovum may

But
in
the
find
ovum on
its
passage, or, possibly, the

its
the zoosperm awaiting
arrival.
lives,
the diseases and irregularities of our
with the excitements of stimulating food and general false habits, with the continual over-excitement and exercise of the generative
organs, these processes beto
come
irregular,
and their normal signs not
be de-
166
pended
on.
Ova may be prematurely ripened by
excitement of the ovaries, caused by sexual indulgence.
The
real
menstrual evacuation, which degenerates into a
hemorrhage, becomes irregular and uncertain, as

its
well as depraved in
character.
Consequently, the
rule that sexual union, to produce impregnation, must
take place either immediately before, or a

after, menstruation,
few days
It
is
admits of exceptions.
;
a safe
rule for those

safe for those
who desire to procreate but not entirely who would avoid it, as many, for good reaFig. 49.
sons,
may
RIPE
Fig. 49
OVUM OF THE
RAliBIT.
shows an
ideal section of an
still
immensely magnified ripe ovum

a, a, is the sub-
Of a
mammal,
it.
the rabbit,
b.
contained in the ovary,

d, a
stance of the ovary,

tains
c.
The double
is
tunic of the graafian vesicle that concl,
Contents of the vesicle, joining at
granular disk, in
g.
which
e,
the ovulum,
its
imbedded.
/, is the yolk.
The germinal
vesicle,
with
spot just perceptible.
Menstruation appears to be a throwing off of the
fluids
concerned
in
the ripening and expulsion of the ova.

state,
In
a perfectly healthy
the menstrual fluid
is
very
IMPREGNATION.
167
small in quantity, and scarcely tinged with the red color-
ing matter of the blood.

Fig. 50 exhibits a
In disease,
it
becomes a genu-
portion of
the ovary of the ornit/iorhynekus
magnified, with the bursting of a

graafian vesicle, and the escaped ovum. c, is the ovum escaped
from
b,
the vesicle,
d, d, d, are
sections
of entire vesicles,
con-
taining ova, in different stages of

ripening.
ine
hemorrhage,
or four
lasts for
three
days,
or
longer, with the loss of several
to the
ov AN
"'
"
ounces
of blood, mingled with the proper menstrual

is
Corpus luteum
the
name given
remains
Fig. 51.
of the graafian vesicle, after the escape of the ovum. This is from the ovary of a woman who committed suicide eight days after pregnancy. fluid.
There
is
no better
test
of the
I
health of a
just given.
woman
than the one
have
UTTMAN CORPUS LUTKLM.
In what
manner the
actual impregnation of the

Fig. 52.
ovum
nCMAN OVA. magnified forty-five diameters, showing, near placed within a 8, is the germinal vesicle, the'eenter, the cicatrienla. diameters. On one side is seen a square area, and magnified forty-five spot, the microscopic point, which small elevation. This is the germinal
1
is
human ovum,
|8
the real
germ
of the ftiture
man.
3.
An ovum,
so transparent, that the

its
germinal vesicle and spot
may be
seen shining through
envelope*

168
takes place,
we have
no positive knowledge. Microscopic
observers assert that they have
seen the
/.oosperm
It
enter the
ovum by
an opening
Jeft for that
purpose.
tail
has even been fancied, that the body and
of the
seminal animalcule form the rudiments of the brain and

spinal cord!
Observations of the progress of

If
it
foetal
de-
velopment warrant no such conclusion.

established,
it
could be
would prove that the animal system of
nerves was formed by the male parent, and the organic
by the female.
parents, and
all
The resemblances
of children
to their
the phenomena of hereditary transmis-
sion of qualities, prove that both parents are

in the production of
concerned
every
part.
We have,
nuteness
then, two objects here of microscopic mi-
small,
almost
to
an
infinitesimal
degree
small,
beyond our
possible
conceptions.
One
is
tho
germinal point in the female
ovum; the other

it.
is
the
zoosperm, or some portion of

visible
In each of these ina
atoms
is
comprised the elements of

immortal being.
glorious
contains,
and, as
we
believe,
Each
moreover, the rudiments of the very form and qualities

of that being, physical, moral, and intellectual.
in that point
There,
have the
of matter, that pellucid
cell,
we
shape and
air,
the talents and geniu3. the honesty or
roguery, the pride or humility, the benevolence or selfishness of the future
man.
We have
or
this
what determines
hair.
the form of his head or hands, tho contour of his nose
and chin, the color of his eyes and

this
Moreover,
all
spermatic
animalcule,
cell-germ, has
hereditary idiosyncrasies and diseases, gout, scrofula,
venereal
taint,
or insanity.
this,
We
can scarcely conceive of
yet
we must
ad-
IMPREGNATION.
mit
it.
169
that,
All the grand and energetic qualities
made
a Cajsar or a Napoleon
to blood
all
that can be fairly attributed
and
birth, to
in
hereditary influences, must have
been contained
I
one or both these atoms.

I give full credit to the
do not underrate the influences that may act upon

of education in forming the
the foetus during gestation.
power
and
that
all
human
;
character;
I shall
speak of both these influences

basis
in
but I assert
which makes the
of the character, mental

the
and physical, must reside
germ and
the sperm-
atazoon, and must combine at the
moment
of impreg-
nation, or the union of these principles.
For, observe,
all
the qualities of soul and body, which

clog,
make
ples.
the specific differences between a mouse, a

in their
a horse, an elephant, must be
germinal princiin
The appearance
all.
of the zoosperms
different
animals varies slightly under the microscope

the ova scarcely at
allied species
that of
example,
of the
Moreover, when two nearly

;
of animals engender
ass
when,
for
the zoosperm of the
unites with the
ovum
to the
mare, each parent
is
found to contribute
offspring.
mental
cross-
and physical
qualities of tho
In
all
ings of different breeds of animals,

effects produced, the
same more powerful impressing themfind the
we
selves most strongly, and the

tain peculiar characteristics.
two sexes
giving each cer-
Nor human
is
this
by any means
less notably the feet in
the
species.
When
between
a negro and a
commerce takes place white woman, the offspring child

sexual
partakes of the mental and physical qualities of both;
which he has the most of, seems to depend upon the relative power and energy of his two procreators.
15
170
reader, thus directed, will find for himself abun-
The
dant illustrations of the principles above stated,
and
which must not be

pher.
If
lost sight
of by any true philoso-
we do
not understand the absolute process by

is
which
the union of the male and female elements

plished, in the generation of the
tions
accomclear
new
being, the condi-
under which
this
must take place are more

it
to us.
From
a multitude of observations,
appears,
1. That the ovum, in a state of healthy maturity, must have been set free from the ovary. This is not the case with some of the lower animals. There are insects, in whom a single act of the male will fecundate
successive
generations.
In birds, the
is
male principle
seems
2.
to
be added before the egg
mature.
The sperma must

zoosperms.
be recent, and must contain
living, active
3.
The
is
smallest quantity, and probably a single zoosufficient,

if
it
pperm,
comes
in
contact with
the
ovum.
4. It is
not necessary that there should be any enjoy-
ment of
coition,
on the part of the female.
Women
who have none, seem even more prolific than others. It may take place in sleep, or other insensibility. In men, also, the orgasm may be accompanied with no
pleasure, and even with pain.
5.
is
Even the sexual union

to
it
is
not indispensable.
There
if
no doubt that a female ovum
may
be impregnated by
semen conveyed
artificially;
and a woman,
she
chose, might have a child without ever coming into personal contact with a
man.
This has been shown

is
in ani-
mals by abundant experiments, and
said to
have oc
IMPREGNATION.
cured
easy.
in
171
is
human
subjects
but here the proof
not so
There
are a
is,
however, not the

the experiment
slightest reason to
doubt the
result, if
were
fairly tried.
There
are of
few other
points of interest,
which may
race
as well be discussed here, as elsewhere.
Few questions
human
more
practical
importance
to
the
than under what circumstances the generative act should
be performed.
the reasons
rent.
1.
I will give
my
opinion briefly, stating
where they
are not self-evident or appa-
The
generative act should be performed by two

full
persons, arrived at a
development of their powers,
physical and intellectual.
At
all
events, this should be
the condition of one of the parties

children of
better of
both.
The
young and immature parents are
apt to be
weak and
scrofulous.
Age
can not be given as an ab-
solute index of maturity, and there are
some who are
never mature.
2. It
should be performed with

love
;
all
the attraction and

is
charm of a mutual
and the existence of this
the
best evidence that the parties are suitably related to each
other; for those similarities of constitution, which forbid the marriage of near relations, and
which often
exist
without consanguinity, and are sometimes wanting with Hence, marriages of family it, also prevent a true love.
interest,
convenience, similarity of tastes, and friendbe very unfortunate with respect to children.
its
ship,
may
Love, and
qualities.
functions, require a mingling of opposite
ought ever to beget a child for a does not love; and, especially, no woman ought ever to submit to the sexual embrace of a man, unless assured that the union is sanctioned by a mutual
No man
woman he
172
passion.
Every
child should be a love-child,

;
and
this
this is
the only legitimacy that nature knows
and
would
be the case, if the legal marriage was what it always should be, the outward expression of an inward reality.
3. It
should not be performed, by either

to entail
man
or wooff-
man, so as
spring.
hereditary disease upon their
Insanity,
scrofula,
consumption, syphilis,
dis-
eased amativeness, deformities of body, or distressing

singularities of mind, should not
terity.
4.
be entailed upon pos-
A woman
should avoid conception,
if
her
pelvis
is
so small, or so deformed, as to hazard

delivery, or destroy that of the child, abortion.
5.
her own life in or compel an

should
In the present social
state,
men and women
from having children, unless they see a reasonable prospect of giving them suitable nurture and education. Every man may, and every woman should, have the
refrain
right to decide
no right
to inflict a
is
But how
way,
frain
whether he will have children. We have curse upon an individual or society. pregnancy to be prevented ? There is one
and
It
I
that
is
natural, simple,
act.
effectual.
is
It
is
to
re-
from the sexual
easily
done by most
it is
women, and by many men.
know
that
unnatural,
and unhealthy. can not violate any law of nature with impunity. But it is done by thousands. The whole priesthood and religious orders of monks and nuns
in the
We
Roman
Catholic church, are under a religious
vow of perpetual chastity. Physiologically, it is unnatural. But I am not speaking of what is right, only of a
choice between two
evils.
But there are men who can not
refrain,
and
women
IMPREGNATION.
173
who are not allowed to. A cursed despotism under the name of legal marriage, compels a woman to receive
the embraces of a
at
the peril of her

?
man she loathes, or, if she loves him, life. Can nothing be done to palliate
It
is
cases like these
a serious question, and must
receive an honest answer.

I
have shown that
in
ordinary cases, and
it
is
so in
probably ninety-nine
take place
in
a hundred, conception can only

is
when
connection
had a day or two before,
or ten,
or, for safety's sake,
say sixteen days after men-
struation.
There
is
is,
then, a fortnight each month,

it
when
in
the female
not liable to impregnation; but

that
if
must be
this
remembered,
interval,
she
is
amatively excited
the ripening of the ova
may
be hastened, and
the very result precipitated that
it is
intended to avoid.
Any mode by which

vented from coming
effectual prevention.
is
the living zoosperms are precontact with the ovum,

is
in
an
If, in
the generative
act,
the penis
withdrawn completely before the ejaculation of the semen, and no atom finds its way into the vagina, the prevention is sure. But in this case there must be no
premature emission, no return of the penis
vagina, with the urethra
still
into the
full
of semen, and no ac-
cidental introduction of the smallest particle. In many cases, the immediate injection of cold water
by the vagina-syringe will kill and wash away the zooBut such injection must be immediate; it sperms. must be very deep and thorough, and no semen must
have passed into the cavity of the uterus. I see no reapowders sold son for mixing with the water any of the perfectly effectual, as far for that purpose; for cold is
as
any injection can reach.
174
of soft sponge, large enough to
part,
fill
A piece
in its
the vagina
upper
and cover the mouth of the womb,

to a piece of ribbon,
which may be attached

ventive
moistened
pre-
and placed beforehand, has been found an effectual pre;
but
it is
not perfect unless
its
withdrawal
is
ceded and followed by cold injections
into the vagina.
A
if
condam, or delicate covering of the whole penis,

itself, is,
strong and perfect in
of course, an absolute
preventive.
Pressing upon the

emission of semen,
if
is
urethra, so as to prevent the
thoroughly performed, must also

said to
be effectual
but
it
produce very injurious
consequences, by deranging the seminal ducts.

It is
impossible to give advice, except in particular
cases.
We
must, in
all
mixed
cases,
choose the least

I
of
evils,
and seize upon the greatest goods.
suppose
no one
who wants
I see
children will try to prevent having
them, and
no reason
pelled to bear children
why any one should be comwho wishes to avoid it. A

come
to
healthy, happy child
is
the dearest treasure and the
greatest blessing that can

It
must be a
fit
terrible necessity that

child, take
two loving hearts. would make any

to avoid
it.
person,
to
have a
any means
EVOLUTION OF THE FCETUS.
175
CHAPTER
The ovum
mean
XII.

once impregnated, Nature, by which
I
the informing soul that presides over the whole
organic system, and gives intelligent guidance to every

part, carries
forward
in
is,
its
development, as nearly as can

enveloped
be observed,
tho following order
The ovum
from the
first,
is
in
two
memthe
branes, the outer of which
called the chorion, the
inner the amnion.
Within
being.
lies
the principle of
life,
germ of the complex

animals are alike at
The
ova of
all
the higher
dis-
this period,
and one can not be

amnion, or inner
tinguished from another.

brane, secretes upon
its
The
memin
inner surface the liquid
which the
foetus is
of gestation.
The
one
suspended dm-ing the whole period chorion, or outer covering, on the

villi,
other hand, acts outwardly, throwing out
which,
gathered
vessels
at
point, at a certain period, unite with
placenta, or afterbirth, by
on the inner surface of the uterus, and form the which the foetus is nourished
from the blood of the mother.

This central germinal point, with its two coverings, form the three parts of a regular cell formation cell,
nucleus, and nucleolus.
While tho ovum
is
gradually passing
its
down the
fallo-
pian tube, propelled by the action of
ciliary bodies,

176
lasts
journey which
from eight
it
to fourteen days, and in
the course of which

Fig.
is
liable to
Fig. 58
impregnation, the
a sectional plan of the
a. The neck Entrances to
c.
is
uterus, about eight days after im-
pregnation, showing
: I of the
the
uterus,
b,
b.
fallopian
tubes,
The
de-
cidua vera covering the walls of the uterus at every point, d. Cavity of
the uterus.
uterus
is
preparing for
its
reception. cretion
its
delicate
se-
SECTION OF THE UTERUS.
is poured out over whole internal surface, which is organized into a
membrane
called
the
de-
Plan of the uterus a

the
moment when
the
ovum, / surrounded by its chorion, g, is entering

its
cavity,
and
form
pushing the
vera before
the
o.
b, b.
it
deeidua
to
deeidua
reflexa,
Neck of
the uterus.
to
c.
Entrance
vera,
the
fallopian tubes,
De-
eidua
covering
the walls of the uterus

at every point, d.
ity
Cav-
of the uterus.
cidua,
so
the
when
that ovum
XJU
OVUM ENTEEXSG TUE UTKRU8.
arrives at the low-
er end of
its fallo-
pian tube, or one

of the horns of the uterus,
this
177
its
decidua bars
entrance.
But as the ovum is pushed forward, the membrane gives way, and is folded around the ovum, so as to make a double membrane. The outer portion is called the decidua vera, or true membrane the inner, the decidua refiexa, or folded membrane.
;
We
four
have the ovum

:
now
protected by no less than
two proper to itself, the amnion and chorion, and the two formed by the folded decidua of
membranes
the uterus.
During
its
passage
down
it is
the fallopian tube, the entire

difficulty
it
ovum
is
so small that
with great
can be
found by the closest inspection and the aid of a powerWhen found, however, and subjected ful microscope.
to a high magnifying power,
it
exhibits the
same phe-
nomena as is displayed in the incubation of any other There is the yolk, the germinal spot, which egg.
human ovum, Fig. 55 shows a perfectly normal in its twenty-one days after impregnation, inclosed decidua. Size of nature.
gradually
Fig. 55.
expands, and the
formation,
external circulation, first of blood, and an but and then of the rudimental organs in the place take changes latter these In the tube the ovum gradually uterus.
;
human
ovnsr.
with the decidua laid Fi- 50 shows the same ovum, lines long, closely suropen"; the embryo, about two through the division rounded by the amnion, is secu
Fig. 56.
ofthe chorion.
arriving in the increases in size, and on of the rabbit nxTMAN 0VTm ova horn of the uterus, the
%^^SS
|'Â ^
%^
"
ro
of a line in diaare half to three-quarters
0M *
178
Fig. 57.
F(BTU8 IN UTEKUS.
Sectional plan of the uterus with the
ovum
further
advanced
th*
cervix uteri
vera,
c,
is
now plugged up with

c3,
a gelatinous mass, a.
;
The decidua
the cavity of
e, e.
sends a process,
is
into the right fallopian tube
the uterus
almost completely occupied by the ovum,
Points of
Allantoic
reflexion of the decidua reflexa.

h. k.
Decidua
lor the
serotina.
g.
i.
Umbilical vesicle, with
its
pedicle in the umbilical cord.
Amnion.
Chorion ; between the two the space
albumen.

meter, including, of course,
its
179
membraneous envelop-
ments.
In the uterus, the growth of the
Still, in
new
being
is
rapid.
the
human subject, up
to the
seventh day, nothing
is visible to
the naked eye. On the tenth day, there may be perceived a semi-transparent, grayish flake. On the twelfth there is a ve icle, nearly of the size of a
pea,
filled with fluid, in the middle of which swims an opaque spot, presenting the first appearance of an embryo, which may be clearly seen as an oblong or curved
body, according as
it is
viewed, and plainly
visible to
the
naked eye on the fourteenth day. The entire weight of the embryo and its two investing membranes, wiiters, etc., is now about one grain.
Fig. 58 represents the gerFig. 53.
minal process of the hen's

egg, after twenty-four hours' a. Vitellus, or incubation,
yolk.
b.
Area pcluckla, or
germinal spot c. Vascular space. This is the natural size, the yoke being flattened.
The
the
increase
is
from
first
astonish-
ingly rapid,
whon we
original
consider
its
minuteness.
twenty-first
On
the
day the embryo resembles an

;
jobation.
its
ant, or a lettuce-seed
length
is
four or
five
its
lines,
and
it
weighs three or four
grains.
Many
of
parts
dow
begin to
show themselves,
especially the cartilagi-
180
nous beginnings of the bones of the spinal column, the

heart, brain, etc.
Fig. 59. Fig. 59 gives a magnified
view
of the germinal spot, or streak,

in Fig. 58. c. 'Die dark squares are rudiments of the vertebra!
column,
bral
this,
coll.
d. Is the anterior cere-
Dorsal cord. All nature has accomplished in
twenty -four hours.
On
the
the thirteenth day

is
embryo
as large as
a horse-fly, and resembles a
worm bent together.

limbs,
There are as yet no
and the head is larger than the rest of the body.
When
embryo
stretched out, the

is
nearly half an
inch long.
MAGNIFIED EM1SKY0 CHICKEN.
In the seventh week bone begins to form in tho . |, lower jaw and clavicle.
Narrow streaks on each side of the vertebral column show the beginning of ribs the heart is perfecting its
;
form
ing
the brain enlarged, and tho eye and ear growperfect,
more
body.
The
is
lungs are
and the limbs sprouting from tho mere sacs, about one line in
is
length, and the trachea

liver
a delicate thread, but the are

still
very large.
The arms
imperforate.
In
the seventh
are formed the renal capsules and kidneys, and the sexual organs are speedily evolved, but
the sex of the foetus
is
week
not determined until
some time
EVOLUTION OP THE FCETUS.

after.
181
The embryo
in length.
ben's
is
now
nine lines, or three-fourths

,
of an inch,
Yolk of the
Incubatii
liest
>n, e
a
i
egg at tlie raing of the third day of

hil
Fig. 60.
iting (he eara.
tract
b.
"i
of circulation,
Yolk.
teri
is
rnbryo.
o, 0.
Ard.
<i.
the blai
toderma
sinus,
Veins
e, e.
of
the
blaBtoderma.
Terminal
ol this
is
by
means
iii.-nl
curious arrangethe emnouri bmenl

I
ol
its
bryo draws
from the yolk.
In the eighth
the
week
drain,
embryo
to
is
an inch
;i
long,
weighs
embryonic orBCin.ATioN.
division of fingers
and begins
show the
and
toes.
is
At from
rapid, and
r,i
sixty to seventy days, the

all
development
the parts are

viewof
the
in
the course of progressive

Fig. 61.
gives a
ovum
of a bitch, twenty-three days from the The ciiori.ni, last access ofthe male. o, .-, has already shot forth little villi,
which, however, are wanting at either iin, and also over

Ihe place
ated.
^f
^5-
where the embryo
is
situ-
This engraving repri
object ol the natural size.
MAM MM- OVUM.

enlarge, the
lids
formation.
The eyes
are
visible,
the
DOse grows prominent, the month enlarges, the exterpulpy, the neck nal ear is formed, the brain is soft and
well defined, and the heart folly developed. At three months, the eyelids are distinct, but shut, generation the lips are drawn together, the organs of 16
182
in
very prominent
both sexes, both penis and
clitoris
being remarkably elongated.

Fi<* 6
The heart beats with force,

Fig. 62 represents the
same embryo
of Fig. 61,
as
shown
in
the
ovum
highly magnified, seen from the al>
domiual aspect,
top, of the head,
chiae,
all
a, is the vertex, or
h, b,
are the bran-
like the
gills
of fishes, which
mammals, man
included, at one
the rudiments]
stage resemble,
c, is
heart, appearing as a contorted tube.

d, d.
Veins of the germinal memf, f.
brane,
Arteries of the same,

h, h.
springing from the two aortas,
Germinal membrane. The human embryo, at this stage, is precisely similar.
the larger vessels carry red

blood, the fingers and toes are
well defined, muscles begin

to
be developed, and the

is
foe-
tus
four or five inches in
length, and weighs about
two
has
its
and a half ounces.
At four
parts.
cles are
months,
in
it
greatly expanded
all
The
abdominal musin-
formed, and the
kmbbto of the dog.
testines are no longer visible.
At five months, the lungs have increased, and are even

susceptible of a slight dilatation.
The
skin
nails
is
is
now
in
process of formation, the place of the
marked,
and meconium gathers
in
the intestines, showing the ac-
tion of excretory glands.
Length, eight or ten inches
weight, fourteen or sixteen ounces
EVOLUTION OF THE F02TUS.

At
six
183
head,
months, a
little
down appears upon the

fat
the areolar tissue

posited.
is
abundant, and
to
begins to be de;
Length, nine
to
twelve inches
weight, one
and a half
two pounds.
3Fig. 63.
EMBRYO CHICKEN. magnified embryo of the chick, four linos lonp;: time, middle of tbe e, the cere6, < '' represent the hemispheres of the brain third day.
bellum Mul medulla oblongata; Ti, h, vertebral lamina; /.ventricle of the heart; w, w. arteries of the blastoderma; 0,0. boundaries of the abdomen g, opening of the ear;/ the eye, formed first with a wide cleft.
;
This also resembles, iu all respects, the human embryo, at the same stage of development, but at a much later period.
184
part has increased
is
;
At seven months, every

and perfection
;
in
volume
the bony system

to
nearly complete-
Length, twelve
fourteen inches
Fig.
weight, two and a

64
Fig. et.
shows a further advanced einbrj o, with an apparatus of nutrition, called the alantois,
o, with the umbilical ves-
sels, b,
branching over
(/.
it.
c.
The
f.
external ear.
e.
Cerebellum. very
Corpora
quadrigemina.
Hemispheres.
The eye
is
large, and far advanced; the mouth begins to take the shape
of a
bill,
and the legs and wings
are sprouting.
half to three pounds. This
EMBRYO FOWL OF ErGUT DAYS.

is
reckoned
as the
epoch
of viability, or the period in which the
foetus, if
expelled
from the uterus,
is
capable of independent existence.

is
From
this
period up to nine months, there
mere
increase of size and action.

Fig. 63.
The
red blood circulates
We may
week.
sentation of the
compare Fig. 64 with this reprehuman embryo of the eighth

cord
ear.
cut.
6.
a. Is the umbilical
c.
An
is
umbilical hernia,
larger than
short,
The
The head
the whole body, the
limbs are
toes
and the divisions of the fingers ami
but slightly indicated.

out.
The month
is
a large
unformed opening, with the tongue hanging
in
HtTMAJf EMBEYO.
the capillaries, and the skin per-
forms the function of perspiration.
Length, eighteen
five to
to
twenty-two
inches
weight, from
in
eight pounds.
There are cases

full
period, does not
which an ill-nurtured foetus, at its weigh more than two or three

pouuds
;
185
in
on the other hand, cases are not rare

is
which
the weight The
twelve or
fifteen.
organs,
Fig. 66.
wolfian bodies are
foetal
which are engaged

ticles.
in the
important
tes-
process of forming the kidneys and
When this work

organs
Ureters.
2.
is
accomplished,
disappear.
4.
1.
these forming
Kidneys.'
Excretory
duct of the wolfian body. 5, 5. Testicles, which, after being formed here, beside the kidneys, descend, pass out by the same channels as are afterward occupied
by the spermatic
in the scrotum.
cords,
and are lodged

at first the
The
ovaries are firmed
in the same manner, and
sex
is
can not be distinguished.

as large as the penis,
The clitoris
there
is
and
cleft
below in both sexes. In males, a seam or raphe shows the place of this cleft. In females the ovaries remain attached to
the litems in the pelvis,
and the
cleft
remains open.
CORPORA WoLFIAXA.
first
During the
bryo
is,
weeks of the
evolution of the
em-
in
the uterus,
it is
nourished, as the young chicken
by the yolk of the egg. But soon the villi of the chorion gather into a compact mass, and become adto
herent
thus a placenta,
side,
in
some portion of the uterus. There is formed made of two portions, the maternal
toward the walls of the uterus, and the foetal, vessels unite into two arteries and one vein, which, with these envelopments, form the umbilical By this cord, and communicate with the foetal heart.
which the
means, at every pulsation of the heart, blood is sent through the two umbilical arteries to the placenta. Here the vessels branch out into capillaries, which mingle with those of the maternal placenta, communicating
with the uterus.
Through
the
membranous
coats of
186
is
these vessels, the blood of the foetus

purified.
It
nourished and
;
receives nutritious matter and oxygen
it
gives out carbonic acid.
The
placenta answers for the

In this plan of the fetal
circulation, the
arrows
seut to
show
blood,
the course of the
which
is
Die placenta by two art-
and is returned by the umbilical vein, 8. These form the naveleries, 19,
string.
A
is
part of this
blood
sent to the liver
and
the
intestines, 4, 4,
but
main current passes

to the
through 5
ascend-
ing vena cava,

it
C,
where
enters the right auricle,
and passes through aa

opening, which
cle.
is
closed
at birth, into the left auri-
In the meantime,
the*
blood from the superior

extremities
and
head,
takes the usual course to

the
right ventricle,
15.
Both ventricles contract.
The blood
sent, as in
in the left
is
the
adult,
through the aorta; but

that
thrown
Into the pul-
monary
lungs,
artery from the
right can not go to the
which are not yet

is
actiug,but
sent through
duct. 17, also
It will
a temporary
into the aorta.
be
seen that the head and
uu
FOJTAL CIRCULATION.
superior extremities get

the purified blood which
comes from the placenta,
Which
is
Nature's plan for taking care of the brain.
EVOLUTION OF THE FOETUS.

foetus there, the double
187
purpose of stomach and lungs.
The
foetus
has
its
own
individual circulation
and
life
but
Showing the distribution of vessels on

the
foetal
side of the
placenta,
all its
nutriment,
from the
this
is it
time
connection
formed, until
is
severed at
birth,
comes
the
from
ther.
mo-
The
nancy
in
regular
period of pregthe huTnE placenta and umihucai. coed.
man female ends
with the tenth lunar month, or fortieth week. Physiologists have asked why the process necessary to expulsion should be set up at this period. When they have given
an
intelligible
explanation of any vital periodicity what-
Time is one of the elements of this. of the universe, whether marked by the beatings of the heart, and the movements of respiration, or the cycles
ever, they
may
of the
stars,
which require
millions of millions of years
for their completion.
Regularities of action, and con-
sequent accuracy of periods, are inherent qualities of the intelligent soul, animal or organic. It is the organic
soul that presides over the development of the foetus, and fixes the time for its expulsion. But this intelligent
soul
is
not a machine.
It
has the power, for good rea-
188
sons, to bring
on the process of labor
every point
I
earlier, or post-
pone
it
to a later period.
I feel that at
can have no higher duty

in this
intelli-
than to impress
my
readers with a faith
gent soul, which presides over every organic function,
and which ignorant doctors
continually outrage
and
combat by their stupid and mischievous interferences.
CHAPTER
I iiave
XIII.
OF PREGNANCY.
something
to say
now
to
of the condition of the

this
mother, and of her relations
her offspring during
interesting period of gestation.
And
first,
know when
reason
conception has taken place.
how she may A woman has
to believe herself
pregnant
it
when
several circum-
stances combine to render

1.
probable,
If she has had sexual connection at the proper
period.
2. If
there occurs from that time a cessation of the
menstrual function.
3.
If she have nausea in the morning, with unaccusantipathies or likings for persons and things.
;
tomed
4.
If she have sharp pains in her breasts
a dark
areola around the nipple, with pustular enlargements.

5.
6.
If she have a difficulty in restraining her urine.

If,
after a suitable period, there
is
a gradual en-
OF PREGNANCY.
189
dent
largement of the abdomen, becoming rapid and eviat the third or fourth month. 7. If she feel the motions of the child at and after
this period.
Not one of these

all
signs
is
certain
yet,
where they
exist,
there
woman may
conception
;
Thus, a have sexual intercourse for years without the menstrual function may cease from
is
;
a pretty strong probability.
numerous derangements of the system hysteria, or any ovarian irritation, may occasion strange mental
peculiarities, antipathies, or longings; pains in the breast
and areola may arise from similar causes

irritation of
there
may
be
the neck of the bladder, from mere prolap-
sus, or other displacements of the uterus; the
abdomen
may
enlarge from any cause of tumor, dropsy, or even
obstructed menstruation; and the motions of a child are

often strongly simulated by wind in the bowels and
spasmodic affections.
There are
third
fcetal
signs,
however, which are more
certain,
with a careful professional examination.
After the
month
heart,
it
is
possible to
hear the beating of the
by placing the
;
ear, or a stethescope,
upon
the mother's abdomen
to
hear the
sovfle of the blood
in the placenta: and to feel the weight of the foetus upon the point of the finger, properly applied at its most depending portion, within the vagina. The first
is
a certain sound
the second
;
may
be confounded with
other vascular action

uterus
and
in
the third a tumor in the
may
not be distinguishable from a fcetus.
An
old writer, in speaking of the caution to be used in
doubtful cases, says

opinion, until
you must, never you have the child's head
give a decided
in
your hand.
190
At a
certain period of fetal growth, there occurs a
rapid increase, a rising of the uterus in the abdomen,
lar
and a development of automatic or involuntary muscumotion in the foetus and this period is called the
;
quickening.
There
is
is
a prevailing superstition that tho
foetus acquires a vitality or personality at this period,
and that
it
a greater crime to procure an abortion

it.
after than before

ological
There
is
is
not the slightest physi-
ground for such an
idea.
From
life is
the
moment
of impregnation, there
soul and body.
first.
a constant regular increase of
The
is
;
principle of
there from the
The
it is
act
essentially the
or, if
same, at whatever peis
riod
performed
it
there
any difference
in
criminality,
is
a gradual increase, according to the

first
period, from the,
day
to
the
last.
The ovum
right to decide
belongs to the mother
she alone has a

ability to
decision
That must be based upon her mental and physical

it
whether
shall be
impregnated.
condition,
her desire
it,
for offspring,
her
take
proper care of
and her social relations.

It
still
It
is
the
same
after pregnancy.
child
is
rests with the

It is as
mother.
The
is
dependent upon her.

its
yet only an
It
organic structure, taking
sustenance from her.
an unnatural thing for her to refuse this sustenance

it
to
may
affair.
be very wicked.
But
it
is
exclusively her
own
The
mother, and she alone, has the right
decide whether she will continue the being of tho
child she has begun.
The wishes
of the father should
weigh with her

right to decide.
all
obligations, moral, social, religious,
should control her; but she alone has tho supreme
When
a child
is
born,
it,
it is
member
of society, and society
may
protect
and punish any
OF PREGNANCY.
crime committed against
not yet a
it
;
191
is
but the fcetus in utero
member of
its
society,
and the mother must
answer
God.
for
safety to her
own
conscience and to
There are circumstances which justify the procurement of abortion, or the untimely expulsion of the embryo, or foetus, such as a degree of deformity that pre-
vents delivery.
In such a case no medical
man would
life
hesitate to sacrifice the foetus, to protect the
of the
mother.
extends.
to save
This
If a
is
as far, perhaps, as his responsibility
woman
destroys her unborn offspring,
what is more than life trt her, and to avoid what is worse tban death, I may believe her in error, I may be sorry for her decision, I may look with horror upon her act, but it is no affair of mine. God alone has the power to judge, and the right to punish. There are various modes of procuring abortion and
;
as this
is
is,
in
all
cases, a violent
and unnatural process,
it
always attended with a degree of danger, chiefly

liability to
from a
uterine hemorrhage, or flooding.
The most common mode

who
an
a
is
of procuring abortion
sexual intercourse during pregnancy.
is by Every woman
permits
it,
does
it
with
this risk.
When
amative
a
;
weak
is
in constitution, or strongly
womwhen
is
man
violent in his manifestations, or his penis
long, or the
to
womb
is
low, there
is
always the
liability
procure the expulsion of the
foetus.
All amative ex-
citement on the part of the female

as
it
perils the existence,
injures the proper growth, and injuriously affects

child.
the character of the
The
excited uterus expels

this
the embryo, and
in
thousands of cases
goes on,
chil-
year after year, and people wonder they have no
192
ilren.
Women who
liable to
have neither passion nor pleasure
are less
abortion from this cause than others

is it less
and
if
procuring abortion be a crime,
so
when
?
done
in this
mode, and without any proper motive
Violent exercise of the body, or violent passions of
the mind, tend to abortion and miscarriage.
Women
of weak constitutions should carefully avoid both.

Errors of diet, exhausting labors, and cares, bring on
abortions and miscarriages.
vitality, or
They use up
the stock of
the organic force which should go to the
foetus.
It dies,
and
is
expelled.
So perish thousands
of unborn infants; and as care and poverty increase in
our great
children.
cities,
so increase the
number of
is
still-born
The
use of drugs and the lancet
a prolific cause.
Whatever depresses or deranges the

be a cause of abortion.
ing do both.
vital
functions
may
Blood-letting and drug poison-
There
is
no doubt that thousands of infant
germs are poisoned in the uterus by allopathic medication, while still more are born diseased from the snmo
cause.
The
this
doctor poisons the blood of the mother,
and from
ment.
the blood of the child draws
its
nourish-
When
abortion
is
willfully procured,
it
is
by one of
two methods
in
drug
poisoning or a surgical operation.

is
In the former the mother
poisoned, sometimes fatally,
the effort to expel the child.
that of rupturing the

od,
The surgical method, membranes, is the simplest methand one accompanied with the minimum amount of
social,
danger.
In a proper
mental, and physical condition, I
see no reason
why any woman
should ever desire to
OF PREGNANCY.
procure an abortion.
tion of society,
ally
193
In the prevalent unnatural condistate of
and the diseased

it
women, mor-
and physically,
has become a custom yf shocking
frequency.
The
lation
only sin or crime a physiologist knows,

of nature.
is
;
is
a vio-
Celibacy, or refraining from sexual

is
union,
natural
unnatural; prevention of impregnation

abortion
is
uncan
unnatural
they have each the

to population
It is
;
same
DOl
social result,
with respect
decide as to their relative badness.
enough
all violations of nature; and each must be left to judge for herself of the circumstances which may justify her in doing either.
for
me
that they are
individual
have the same opinion respecting

I see
all
crimes against
legal inter-
nature.
no use or necessity for any
ference.
They may
be left to the individual and social

left,
conscience; and, so
they carry with them their

of the father upon the
All after
own sufficient punishment. The direct physical influence

child
ceases with the act of impregnation.
influence must be through the mother, or of an aromal,
or what
is
termed
in
a magnetic character.
If the
wom-
an, in this interesting period of
her
life, is
folded day
and night
the arms of love, aud lives in an atmos-
phere of tender care, she receives strength every hour,

and the
father's
child
life.
may
be directly a partaker of the loving

is
But there
no question of the influence

is
of the mother.
If her blood
pure, the child
is
built
up
in
purity.
If she has an abundant vitality, her child

full fountain.
drinks from a
Every thing
If ever
it
that disorders
the mother affects the child.

health are strictly obeyed,
all
the laws of
should be during gestation.
17
'
194
impression upon the mother, of any kind, acta
An
Children are born happy or miserable, child. according to the state of their mothers during preg
upon the
nancy, just as they are born healthy or diseased.

ticular talents, tendencies, tastes,
Par-
idiosyncracies, and
affections of
govern their future

military campaign.
every kind, are impressed upon them, and lives. The mother of Napoleon,
while carrying him, accompanied
The
perils
her husband in a and achievements of
the French and Indian wars, acting upon fathers and
mothers, gave this country
its
crop of heroes for the
Revolution of glorious memory.
The
heroines of the
Revolution were the mothers of those

.the
who
fought in
war of 1812; and these again of those who vindicated American valor in the recent war with Mexico. The most extraordinary peculiarities are inflicted upon children by some temporary condition of the mother;
and there
ter have
is
abundant proof that
this
may
extend
to the
body as well as the mind.

can not account for them.
account
?
The
Alas
facts
of this charac-
been denied by mere
theorists,
!
because they
for
what can they
O. S. Fowler,
in his
and
in
a special
works on Love and Parentage, work on " Hereditary Descent," has

are-
presented an abundance of facts to prove that moral,

mejital,
and physical qualities of health and disease
transmitted by both parents, are impressed
upon the
ovum
in
the act of impregnation, and upon the child
during the period of pregnancy.

All observation
The
practical value
of |these facts can not be too highly estimated.
shows that not only are the
striking
characteristics of races transmitted, for thousands of
OF PREGNANCY.
195
years, as with the negroes, the Chinese, the Jews,

etc.,
but that the qualities and peculiarities of every
individual are in like
manner
transmissible.
It
is
prov-
en also that any faculty exercised during pregnancy by

the mother,
is
strengthened
in
the child.
mental or moral faculty of the mother

striking
Thus any may be made

has
in
and active
;
in the child,
by being used during
pregnancy
and
in this
way every mother
her
charge, in a great measure, not only the physical, but
the mental and moral character of her offspring.
And
tivities
;
it is
for these reasons that
every child should be

all
a child of
love, a child
of health, and
generous ac-
a child of competence, and freedom from care
and the miseries of poverty; a child of beauty, begotten and developed amid beautiful things and beautiIf a child of frank, honest sincerity. ful thoughts
;
we would
improve our
all
race,
we must
give
to
the
mothers of our race

and happiness.
see the
tions."
last
the conditions of improvement
For
chapter of "
my thoughts on this Woman in All Ages

it
subject,
and Na-
The whole
bered,
is
process of gestation,
should be
rememit
a natural process, and every part of
should
be naturally performed, from the beautiful act of impregnation, sanctified by the holy passion of love, and
accompanied with the most exquisite of

lights, to the
all
sensual defoetus,
grand act of the expulsion of the

life.
is
and
its
entrance upon independent
And
this
whole
process,
when
accomplished naturally,
one of delight,
and not by any means one of disease and pain. Even the process of childbirth, with such a degree of health
and strength
as
may
be gained by the water-cure, and
19G
is
a physiological regimen,
entirely painless.
rendered speedy, and almost

caused by disease.
The
pain of
any organic
action
is
Where
is
there
is
no disease, there can be no pain.
There
do reason
why
in
the contractions of the uterus
may
not be as painless as those of the bladder; and

this
where
organ
is
perfect health, they are so.
All that a
woman wants
danger, just
being.
to
secure a painless labor

will
is
perfect health,
and her labors

in
be free from pain, and free from
proportion as she
becomes a healthy
Of mode
the conditions of health, the causes of disease,

of cure, and the special treatment of
women
in
childbirth, see
under their appropriate
sections.
CHAPTER XIV
MISCELLANEOUS.
As
wish
to
make this book

it
full
and explicit on
it
all
the
subjects to
which
relates, that
may
serve
all
its
pur-
pose, and save
me,
as far as possible,
from
further
trouble of answering the questions of correspondents, I
make this brief appendix to what on the Function of Generation.
have already written

I
wish
also to
be un-
derstood in regard to the measure of responsibility that belongs to me. When I state the opinions of another,
I
am
not to be understood as endorsing them, unless I

in
do so
express terms.
Further,
when
I give facts
or
MISCELLANEOUS.
197
opinions upon any subject, I must not be held responsible for
any inferences, or deductions, or practical ope-
rations,
which may be made by

"
others.
The
its
saying
of the Apostle applies to natural law and

plications,
social ap-
Many
things are lawful, but

I
many
I
things
are not expedient."

as I
have written
I
in
great frankness,
would
to a confiding friend. I
pray that
may
in
not
be misapprehended.
uses of knowledge.
fact,
am
a profound believer
the
I do not believe there can be a

is
that
is
not worth knowing, nor an opinion that

I accept St.
not worth examining.
Paul
literally,
;
where
Prove (try or examine) all things hold fast which is good." And this learned and philosophical Apostle would be the last to complain, if this maxim were applied to his own writings. I will con-
he
says, "
to that
sider, in brief sections, such matters connected with the
foregoing chapters as
utility.
may
be of interest or possible
IS
SEXUAL ENJOYMENT VOLUNTARY?

a religious sect in this and the ad-
The Perfectionists,
trol
joining States, affirm that they have the
power
to con-
the sexual orgasm, so as to enjoy a certain degree
of amative pleasure, without emission or a full orgasm. It is possible that men with strong wills and moderate
aniiitiveness
may
have
obtain this control.

this
know,
certainly,
that
women
power.
Courtesans submit, me-
chanically, to mercenary pollutions, taking no part in them, while they enjoy, with the keenest zest, the embraces of their lovers. So wives, who do not love
their husbands, save
all
their amative feelings for their
paramours.
In the same way,
women
in
pregnancy,
198
and during the period of nursing, carefully permit the

intercourse of their husbands,
whom
they
love, but
do
not allow themselves to be excited, using the restraint
of a strong
ever,
will.
There are thousands of women, how-
who
never experience the ecstasy of a sexual orare others in
gasm.
There
whom
it
can only be excited

artifices.
;
with great
difficulty,
and by various
The
more spontaneous the feeling, the less exhausting the more difficult to excite, the more it tasks the vital energies.
Men
are naturally desirous that their partners

it
should experience pleasure, as

effect this,
adds
to their
own.
To
a
they resort
fingers, etc.,
to
manipulations of the
clitoris,
with their
of these
and
to various novel, and, to
certain extent, unnatural
methods and
positions.
grow
terrible mischiefs, especially to
Out women.
artificial
Many
of the worst cases of ovarian and uterine dis-
ease are
caused by the forced pleasures of
excitement.
EFFECTS OF FOOD AND STIMULANTS.

" Oysters and
food."
eggs," says
Byron, " are amatory

It
is
This
is
true, also, of fish, flesh, and fowl.
also true of
many
vegetable substances.
Salt
and phosnil
phorus
in food
are excitants.
Pepper,
spices, and
stimulating condiments,
provoke to venery.
Coffee
is
stimulates the nervous system, and the stimulation
apt to take this direction.

small quantities, do the
Wine
and ardent
spirits, in
same; but taken

effect.
produce the opposite

said
to
to excess, they Carbonate of soda, adin
ministered for several successive days,
small doses, is
be used successfully
in
English prisons, to sub-
due the desire
for masturbation.
full
diet provokes
MISCELLANEOUS.
to lu9t, so does idleness of
199
mind or body.
;
force must act in
some
to
direction
and
if
The vital we would not
have
it
expended on alimentiveness and amativeness,

direct
it
we must
other and nobler uses.
CAUSES DETERMINING SEX OF CHILDREN.
Such observation
duces
as I
have been able
to
is
make,
in-
me
to think that
the sex of a child
determined
by the
relative vigor of the parents.

will,
The
father,
from
maturity, force of
creative function,
or superior strength of the pro-
may
give the masculine development;
or the mother, from similar causes,

nine.
may
give the femi-
Where men
of mature age cohabit with

is
women
in
much
younger, there
an excess of males; but
countries
where the customs
of polygamy prevail, and
a man's vital force is expended on several women, there will be more daughters than sons born to him
bo that
polygamy perpetuates
relations
prevail, the
itself.
Where mono-
gamic
sexes are born in nearly
equal numbers.
OF FREQUENCY OF SEXUAL INDULGENCE.

T have given
what
I believe to be the natural

;
law of
the generative function
but
we
are so far from a nat-
ural condition, that I scarcely expect any one to follow
Thousands of men so "run to seed," as to insist upon having sexual intercourse daily, and in some cases I have known men who indulged several times a day. morning, noon, and night. But I have also known men
it.
to
murder,
;
in this
way, three or four wives,

is full
in rapid
succession
and the world

It
is,
of victims of this inorfair
dinate lust.
however, but
to say, that the
200
all
is
victims are not
of one sex.
Many
a pale, thin,
weak-backed man
suffering from gratifying the morpassionate, diseased
bid desires of a strong,
woman.
When women
than
is
are diseased in this way, they go further
possible with
men.
A man
is
usually limited by
the amount of semen his testicles can secrete. the emission does not seem to be
peated.
full,
In
some
and
is
often re-
With
full
emission, a man, unless greatly
excited, can not be prepared for another
under an hour,
and two or three are the extent of

are exceptions to
this.
his
powers.
There
to
I have
no semen, and simply expends a certain amount of nervous force, will have six or seven orgasms in rapid sucloses
cession,
nine orgasms of a night; but
known a man a woman, who
have
each seeming
last.
than the
bitings,
to be more violent and ecstatic These may be accompanied with screams,

last
spasms, and end in a faint languor, that will

hours.
for
many
See further on
diseases,
Furor
Ulerinus.
It is
my
opinion that no one, male or female, ought
If within a few days after the menstrual period, this amount of indulgto
average more than once a week.
ence was had, and

from,
it
for the rest
of the month refrained
would be nearer
to a natural condition.
OF CERTAIN
UNNATURAL MANIFESTATIONS.
sodomy, and
Among
the crimes punished with death under the

bestiality,
Mosaic law, were
incest.
All
are more or less unnatural, but I see no good reason for continuing the penalty, or for making them in any
way
the subjects of
human
retribution.
Under the
Mosaic dispensation there were, I believe, fourteen
MISCELLANEOUS.
offenses punished with death.
201
of these are not
Many
now reckoned
punishment
a
is
offenses, and for
most of the others the

no reason for punishing
modified.
I see
an act which begins and ends with himself, Moreover, such laws are or with a consenting party. useless, as uot one case in a thousand, from its very
man
for
nature, can ever be brought to justice.
Amativeness, excited by
false
modes of
living,
and
made rampant by
social repressions, runs into
many
morbid expressions. Of these, masturbation, or selfpollution, is the most common and the most destructive. It prevails to about an equal extent in both sexes, and
probably not
more than one person

it.
in ten, of either sex,
entirely escapes
purest are wrecked
of the noblest, loveliest, and by this habit, the result of parental
Many
sensuality and unnatural
modes of life. Sodomy, or the intercourse of one male with another,
has been practiced from the remotest ages, and is still as not to so common in Eastern and tropical countries,
excite remark.
It
is
also practiced
among
prisoners,
are subject to false soldiers, and sailors, choice of a conditions. It also occurs from the mere for opportunity every have lust, with men who
all
of
whom
morbid
gratification with the other sex.

in classic times, that Voltaire
has thought
This was so common it necessary
to
from the defend Solon, Plutarch, and even Socrates, It is it. charge of having recommeuded or defended
passion of females
even called Socratic love, as a similar of each each other, and their mutual gratification who Sappho, from love, Sapphic other's desires is called
for
perversion has celebrated this not unfrequent pretty and passionate verses.
in
some
202
is
Filthy as this practice

is
in
one case, and
false as
it
in both,
it is
probably less hurtful than the far

vice.
more
common practice of solitary The same may be said of
Bestiality, or sexual interis
course with the lower animals, which
also practiced,
from the same causes, by both sexes. This is also a crime in law, but I should think the act was punishment
enough.
If not, exposure and the attending disgrace
would
be.
The
world
is full
of stories of the produc-
tion of monsters, part
men
and part animals, by
this
means; but when we remember how few animals of different species engender with each other, we shall
not be surprised that
cases.
we
have no well-authenticated
The
lusus naturce found in our
museums may
is
be accounted for by other causes.

to
There
;
no reason
suppose the spermatic animalcule of a man can fecundate a bitch, or sheep, or swine nor vice versa
but
it is
extremely probable that a
man might engender
with some of the larger species of the orang-outang.

Incest, or sexual intercourse
a very different matter.
Nature,
between near relations, is in making it repulsive,
provides for the healthy procreation of the race,
which
demands,
to
a certain extent, the commingling of oppoPhysiological incest

is
site qualities.
the sexual union

In this
fact,
of persons
strangers
who are too nearly alike. may be nearer related, in

sisters.
than
way two some
brothers
false in
and
Incestuous unions, from being
themselves, produce weak, scrofulous, insane,
or idiotic offspring.
No
it is
incest can ever occur
from a
healthy attraction
tices of
like
the other unnatural prac-
which we have spoken. Marriages of convenience, or friendship, often occur
MISCELLANEOUS.
203
between
two
riage.
cousins, but
they are usually unfortunate.

similarity.
This depends, however, on their

cousins
evidently
Where
partake
strongly
of different
stocks, they
may have
a genuine love and a true mar-
If
we
accept the account of the

pair,
human
race having
sprung from a single

cest
there was a necessity for insisters of the second,
between brothers and
and
in
and cousins, uncles and nieces, or nephew and aunts,

the succeeding.
Even Abraham, the chosen of God, from whom the Hebrew nation was descended, had his half-sister for his wife and Lot was the father of the
;
progenitors of two nations, by his
own
daughters.
The
sexual
commerce of near
relations
is
a crime against
is
society with respect to offspring, and

to law.
so far subject
I can see no physiological reason,
however,
why
is
man may
not
marry
his wife's sister, or a
woman
her husband's brother.

hereditary transmission.
The
real bar to love
and union
a similarity, accidentally existing, or the result of
HERMAPHRODISM.
There is no such thing as a full double sexual development no person with both testicles and ovaries,
penis, vagina,
and
uterus,
all
capable of performing
is
their proper functions.
But there
sometimes a won-
derful mixture of the elements of both sexes, accom-
panied with more or

I
less organic
correspondence.
knew, once, such a specimen of imperfect hermaphrodism. It was a woman, with an approach to masculine development, in an enormous clitoris, much
like a penis.
She was narrow
at the hips, flat-chested,
204
had a
ESOTERIC ANTnKOPOLOGT.
thin beard, and a voice like a delicate youth.
She
man.
dressed like a
woman
;
at times, but often
like a
As
gait
woman, there
was- something masculine in her

as a
and manners
man, she was effeminate, and and ornaments.
had a womanish love

soul
for ribbons
Her
is
seemed even more

If,
bi-sexnal than her bodily or-
gans.
fullest
as
is
supposed, the masculine gender

in
the
development, nature,
not far
her case, went too far

for a
for a
woman, and
enough
man.
SKX IN MIND.
The
server,
last
case proves,
what
is
apparent
to
every ob-
that
the
influence of sex
runs through the
whole mental and moral character.
Men
differ
from
cer-
women
tain
as
much
in
brain as in bod}-.
larger,
They have
organs
relatively
and others
relatively
smaller, than
women.
all
The
moral organs correspond
intimately with
vast
physical differences.
There
is
number of
and
its
traits
of character connected with the
testes
secretion in the male, as well as in the
ovaries, uterus, clitoris,
and
mammary
glands of the fe-
male.
No man
woman
in
can
its
know what
all
a world of delicate
tenderness finds
so no
seat in a
can
know
the nobility of
woman's swelling bosom; manhood that
organs of the man. compare the most masculine woman with the most feminine man, there would still be a wide difference. But. this wide difference does not
centers
If
the
virile
we
could
prove
tool,
that,
woman was
intended to be the slave, the

is
and the victim of man, as she
and has been.
In making her such,
man wrongs
his
own
nature as
much
as
he wrongs hers, and he wrongs the whole hu-
MISCELLANEOUS.
205
man race. If man would follow his own pure instincts, woman would have nothing to complain of, and nothing to desire. By the rights of her love, by the power of
sional nature, she
her beauty, by the strength and tenderness of her paswould be acknowledged as the queen
of the social universe; while
man would
reign in tho
sphere of
I
intellect
and material achievement.

I
do not exaggerate the perfections of woman.
think I
not so
know her character, and I demand her rights, much for her own sake as for the sake of all.
no true social condition until
We can have
woman
finds
her much-talked-of "sphere."
LENGTH OF PREGNANCY.
The
But
so,
normal period of pregnancy

last
is
forty
weeks, or
nine months, reckoning from the

as
in
menstrual period.
some persons have

some, the
vital
a quicker pulse than others,
may be more rapid. There are also diseased irregularities which vary the time. Even domestic animals vary weeks in their
processes
periods.
an,
A gestation,
further.
even
in a tolerably
healthy
womin dis-
may
be prolonged two or three weeks, and,
ease,
still
On
the other hand,
it
may come on
months
prematurely.
There have been

lias
cases
where
a foetus of six
been born, and lived; but seven months is generally At this time, even considered the period of viability.
where
that
miscarriages are
artificially
produced,
it is
said
two children
out of three live.
reasonable
if
man
may
be satisfied of the legitimacy of his child,

its
he has
not been absent from

at the period
mother more than ten months

;
of
its
birth
and
if
he can couut eight
18
206
months from his first connection to the birth of a fullgrown infant, he has no reason to be dissatisfied. Seven months children are said to occur oftenest in a first
pregnancy.
MENSTRUATION
IN
PREGNANCY AND LACTATION.

menses
is
The
cessation of the
the usual sign of preg;
nancy, though by no means a certain one
on the other
or,
hand, there are
women who
menstruate,
at
least,
have periodical hemorrhages, through pregnancy and

lactation.
am
persuaded that the cause of

is
this
un-
natural and very exhausting condition
to be found in
sexual intercourse at that period.
WHAT CAN
Yes, a
for the
WOMAN DO ?
woman, who would not
loving, kind, jealous
world have her husband satisfy his wants elsewhere, what is she to do ? I have given what I believe
to
be the law; but sometimes

evils.
all
choice of
If a
man can
we have left us is a be very moderate, tencan restrain her-
der, and careful of hi3 wife, and she

self so as not to join in the sexual
orgasm, there can
be, I think, no great
amount of mischief, and less than might come from the sense of neglect or jealousy.
Now,
WHAT
IS
JEALOUSY
Let us ask Noah Webster, and see if we can accept his definition. It is " That passion, or peculiar uneasiness, which arises from the fear that a rival may rob us
of the affection of one
that
whom we
it
;
love, or the suspicion
he has already done
or
it is
the uneasiness that
MISCELLANEOUS.
arises
207
from the fear that another does or will enjoy some
advantage which
jealousy
is
we
desire for ourselves.
man's
excited by the attentions of a rival to his
favorite lady; a
woman's jealousy
is
roused by her hus;
band's attention to another
woman
the candidate for
office manifests & jealousy of others office

;
seek the same awakened by the apprehension that his fellow will bear away the palm of praise. In short, jealousy is awakened by whatever may exalt others, or give them pleasures and advantages which we may desire for ourselves. Jealousy is nearly for jealousy, before a good is lost by allied to envy
the jealousy of a student
is
;
who
ourselves,
is
converted into envy, after

far,
it is
obtained by
others."
So
Webster.
I believe it to
bo a morbid, mean, bad feeling, caused
by poverty,
right to.
disclaims,
lack of self-esteem, distrust, suspicion, and
a craving for more than

It is
we
fear
we
is
have an honest
a feeling every one
ashamed of and
which is proof enough of its badness. It is everywhere a subject of ridicule, because men are conscious that
it
is
a shabby feeling.
It
grows,
in
most
cases, out of the idea of property in each other.
As
long as a
man
thinks he
owns a woman, he
will
guard
her
like
auy other piece of property, and consider any
intercourse with her a trespass, only so far as he perAs some persons are mits: and the same of women.
born with morbid acquisitiveness, so others are born

'jealous.
But when the doctrine of the sovereignty of

is
the individual
idea that he
recognized, and the
man
abandons the
owns some woman, or the woman some man, there will be no more jealousy. Nor can it exist, in any case, with a full und generous confidence. "Per-
208
feet love casteth out fear."

in itself,
The
highest love, trusting

in
its
and trusting with an entire faith
object,
does not admit of jealousy.
The world
will
be rich
enough sometime, so that none will need to steal, and none fear theft. In the full riches of love, there can be
no cause
happier,
for jealousy.
Men will make
their lives
much
such
when they can
free themselves
from
all
meannesses.
This jealousy, always a disease,

insanity,
is
often a thorough
stupid,
making men and women do the most ridiculous, and outrageous things to each other.
ness,
Such
persons are always sick, usually with diseased amative-
and need treatment, moral and physical.
SUPERFCETATION.
There
is
no
probability, I
is
might
say, possibility, that

foetus,
when
nues
the uterus
to
occupied by one
and
all
ave-
the ovaries are blocked up, another later conteption can take place. But there is no reason why a
not have twins by
at
woman may
connection with her

are several cases in
two fathers, who have same time and there which twins have been born, one
nearly the
;
white and the other mulatto, or mulatto and black,
in
which the mother avowed that such a state of facts existed. In the same way, a litter of pups may be sired by five or six males, each pup bearing a resemblance to
its
particular father.
CAN ONE LOVE TWO OR MORE PERSONS AT ONCE

This
is
simply a question of capacity. One man is stronger' than another one has far greater versatility.
;
A man
finds
himself capable of loving
five
or six chil-
MISCELLANEOUS.
dren, and several friends.
fact?
1
209
is
it,
But how
in point
of
have seen
women who
but one
assured
me
that
they
had no power
capable
that
to love
man
at
a time, though
of a succession of amours.
is
Others believe
one love
enough
to love
for a lifetime.
There are
T
oth-
ers
who seem
two, three, or even more, with

all
various degrees of passion, but
amatively.
knew
one
woman who
slept
with two
men on
alternate
nights,
and she declared that she loved them both, and

respectable
could not endure the thought of parting with either.
They were two

York,
satisfied
business
men
in
New
it
with her, and not jealous of each other.

it
She had
of a
a child, and each believed
his,
and loved
accordingly.
But, then, a
man
generally loves the child
I think
woman he loves, whether he believes it his or not. men are, at least, equal to women in this reI doubt not that
spect.
Abraham
loved Sarah, his half-
sister, as
well as his mistress Hagar, and the twelve
wives he married afterward.

the world polygamy
ticed.
It
is
is
tolerated, and
Over three quarters of more or less prac-
absurd to suppose that no

;
man
ever loves
more than one wife
as absurd as to suppose that
Eu-
ropean and American women, as long as they love their A belief in this dochusbands, can love nobody else.
trine
is
the basis of
much
him
jealousy and domestic tyran-
ny.
If a
man
believes that his wife,
by
loving another,
love,
must cease
far
to love
if
he values her
such
risk.
he
will
is
guard her carefully from
all
The
fact
so
from
this, that I believe liberty to
be the truest bond,

believes that a
to
and best security
for love.
A man who
in
woman
h'a wife
can love but one, will be very careful
prevent
from being interested
any other man, and
210
consequently alienated from him.
So of a woman.
The?
monogamic
all its
idea
is
therefore the parent of jealousy and
tyrannies.
THE PROPER PERIOD FOR COPULATION.

1 havo said that the natural season of copulation in
every animal must be that

free, and
is is
in
which the ovum
is
set
fe-
ready for fecundation.
In the human
male,
tion.
it in
marked normally by the sign of menstruaThis is the case also with monkeys I have seen bitches, and it is probable that there is some kind
this
;
of discharge
in
may
be some doubt
night.
day or
Bnf there most suitable period of the Coition should be exercised by itself, not
as to the
the vagina of most animals.
interrupting or being interrupted by any other function. It must be performed when body, mind, and system
rest, and in full vigor. It should not immediately precede nor follow eating, active exercise, a cold bath, or any absorbing passion. There should be
are otherwise at
full
energy of the
in
vital
force,
which must not be
in
demand
any other
direction.
If the labors of the
it is better to get repose. In order to most enjoy the sexual relation, and to procreate the best children, the body should be at its highest vigor, the mind serene and happy, and the heart full of affection. Just in the degree that sexual commerce is
day have been fatiguing,
not accompanied by love, it approaches the character and produces the consequences of masturbation. I do not mean that a simple sexual attraction
may
not be natural, and well as far as it goes, and in the absence of any other. What I mean is, that the scale ranges, like that of the thermometer, from hatred and
MISCELLANEOUS.
disgust,
211
through indifference,
toleration, simple sensual
attraction,
up
to
the highest accords of mutual and pas;
sionate integral love
and that
its
this last
is
the condition
is
of the highest happiness, as
opposite extreme
of
wretchedness and misery unspeakable.
LONGINGS IN PREGNANCY.
Pregnant women are sometimes affected with the most extraordinary longings, and there is a prevailing impression that they must have what they long for,
however absurd
or hurtful.
A woman
it.
has longed for
a quart of brandy a day, and drank
Women
eat the
most nauseous and

states of disease,
article
it
indigestible substances.
These are
If the
and should be
is
treiited as such.
longed for
harmless, as
if
some
;
particular fruit,
should be procured,
possible
but no
woman
should
it,
be allowed
to take arsenic
is
because she longs for
nor
any thing
else that
positively
and necessarily hurtful.
The
pregnant
woman
should
live
on the most simple

all
diet, refraining at this time,
above
others,
;
from every
thing of a mischievous or doubtful nature

ularly, taking exercise,
bathing reg-
and
living in
the most exact obethis,
dience to the laws of
life.
Doing
she
will
escape
hysterical and insane longings, or be able to
overcome
them, with great benefit chief to her child.
to herself,
and without mis-
WHAT
The meaning
ent application
is
IS
VIRTUE
is
of the word
manhood, but
its
pres-
almost entirely feminine.

strictly
virtuous
woman
is
one
who
conforms
is
to
the customs
of society.
If unmarried, she
virtuous if she refrain
212
she
of
from gratifying her sexual desires with a man, though may destroy herself by masturbation. In fact, the most rigid prudes, those who repulse all the approaches
men the most indignantly, and who condemn all freedom in others most violently, are commonly those who
have destroyed
civilized virtue
all
desire or capacity for pleasure in
themselves by early and continued self-pollution.

is
This
Virtue, in a married
woman,
is
to
submit
to
the
em-
braces of a husband she never loved, or has ceased to

love,
deny herself to any other. A true chastity are worthy of all praise but there are few things in the world more false than what is
and
to
and a true
often
fidelity
considered virtue.
or
My
a
definition of virtue, in
man
woman,
in
its
is
life in
harmony with
life
nature,
which
means,
fullest sense,
of obedience to the
laws of God.
to explain.
Some
of these laws I have endeavored
No
is
natural passion, no healthy attraction
of any being
wrong
for that Being, God,
who
dis-
tributes attractions, governs the
harmonies of the uni-
verse.
We
to
produce only discord,

oppose them.
when we
is
use our
freedom
Civilization
the aggrega-
tion of discordances,
produced by
men
substituting their
absurd contrivances and selfish maxims and laws, for the wise and beneficent intentions of the Deity, as dis-
played
in
the attractions
He has implanted
in
the nature
of man, and the harmonies of universal nature.
Owing to the usurped despotism of man over woman, the civilized standard of virtue differs much in the
sexes.
to
A woman
should
is
expected
;
to
come, a chaste
virgin,
the arms of her husband
but a
man would
incur rid-
icule
who
make such
a pretension.
A man who
MISCELLANEOUS.
indulges in gallantries
is
213
little
is
" rather gay ;" " a

;"
wild,
you know
;"
" sowing his wild oats
but
only the
more
distinguished and caressed.
Unless coarse, low,
and excessively
no bar
to
profligate, his youthful gallantries are
woman,
if
her into though in a less degree, of married men and women. In the upper classes, men have less liberty after marriage, and women more; still, there is far from being
an equality.
marriage. The same conduct in a young known, drives her from society, and plunges It is the same, a pit of infamy and despair.
There seem
to
sense rules, which
me to may
be certain simple, commonapply even amid our social
discordances and consequent immoralities.
There should be
honesty.
Men
and
women
should
no more deceive each other in love matters than in business. If they do, they are swindlers and cheats. A simple, frank honesty would do much to reform love
relations.
In point of
terms,
in
fact,
men
and
women
are not on equal
the present form of marriage.
Women
have
no pecuniary independence, nor, except in rare cases, the means of acquiring it. For the most part they are
dependent parasites; and though the cares of a family and the bearing of children may be equal to any exertions of the husband,
law,
as a
is
still the woman, by custom and made dependent upon man for support. As long
woman
lives in this condition

to
of acknowledged de-
pendence, she must conform
her husband's wishes,

individual.
and can not exercise the rights of a sovereign
A woman
in "
has, naturally, the
supreme
right of choos;
who
shall
be the father of her child
but she can
214
have no right
to
receive the support of one man, while

to
she bears a child
another, except by consent.

to
woman
relation,
is
bound, therefore,
be true to her marriage
while that relation exists.
She has no more
right to cheat her husband, than a slave has to cheat his
master.
It
is
true that
exist,
if love,
it
the sole condition of

in fact,
marriage, do not
is
no marriage
but
only
in
form
mere sham,
its
a legalized adultery, a sin
against
love
:
nature and
Author.
God
joins people in
not in simple friendship, not in indifference, not
in hate
and discord, repulsion and horror.

for
But
if
woman,
any consideration of property, or children, or worldliness, choose to remain in such a relation, she
must be true
to
its falsity.
The
duties of a husband to his wife
must be reciproIn
cal just so far as their relations are equilibrated.
some respects they
strikingly differ.
During a large
is
portion of the time, a child-bearing
woman
not in a
condition to allow sexual intercourse.
usually no such excuse for infidelity.
A woman A man, in
has
the
sexual act, imparts

tains.
woman
receives, and possibly re-
With
the man, the physical consequences ter;
for
with the woman, they may remain months and years. These are evidently real differences, which must modify our ideas of duty and criminality, in and out of the marriage relation, and
minate with the act
the civilized notions
titute of foundation.
It is curious to in this
respect are not entirely des-
see the opinions of moralists and legispoints.
lators
upon these
The common law and the combond

is
mon
religion decide that this marriage
equally
obligatory on both parties.
But high
authorities, ancient
MISCELLANEOUS.
and modern,
dissent.
215
Not
to
go back to the reign of
which is still everywhere practiced, we quote two or three more modern instances. Luther, the Reformer, says, " For my part, I can not condemn the man who may wish to marry several wives,
and
I
universal polygamy,
do not think such plurality contrary to the Holy

Accordingly, our Christian missionaries
to
Scriptures."
no longer attempt
verted heathen.
enforce
Dr. Samuel Johnson,

nothing."
monogamy upon the conwho is some-
times quoted as a great Christian moralist, says,

husband's
ing the
infidelity
is
"A
Napoleon,
is is
in discuss-
civil
code, said, " Marriage

oriental family relation
not founded in
entirely differto
nature.
The
ent from the occidental.

to
The
laws are
made
conform
customs, and everywhere customs vary."
The
There
world
is
an influx of
this light
its ideas on these subjects. from the spiritual world, and brings us knowledge, freedom, and purity.
is
changing
light
Thousands of couples
live
together as friends,
who once
believed themselves to be married
giving each other

more
;
freedom and protection
thousands more, caring less

violent re-
for the conservative world, or having
pulsions, break the bonds
and separate
literature,
and divorces
procure.
are becoming
more frequent and
easier to
There
is
even growing up a
love, those of
cussions of this subject.
made up of disThe works of Swedenborg

Fourier on
social relations,
on conjugal
the writings of the disciples of St. Simon, of
Owen,
Mary
Wolstoncrafr, her husband, Godwin, her son-in-
law, Shelley, the novels of
George Sand, Eugene Sue,
etc, with their various views and presentations of social Ono such divorce discords, have awakened inquiry.
216
trial as
the Forrest case, reported in
all
the newspapers,
and read by
cussing.
millions, sets millions to thinking te see
and
dis-
Those who wish
the most recent pre-
sentation of the question will find
work, entitled "

tains, in fact,
Love
versus
it in Dr. Lazarus's Marriage," which con-
much
of the philosophy of the schools of
St.
is
Simon and Fourier.
My
own work on
"
Woman"
facts
an impartial presentation of historical and social
on which opinion
in his
Mr. Andrews, " admirable work on the "Science of Society,
may
be based; and
has given an elucidation of principles of individual sovereignty and social equity, which are worthy of a careful
examination. Mr. Andrews is now preparing a special work on Marriage, which will present it more fully
than has been done by any previous writer.
To
these
works and others on the same subject,

curious reader.
must refer the
IS
LOVE ENDURING
at the basis
This question
riage, and of
lies
of the
Law
of
Mar-
much
that affects the health of the indi-
vidual and of society.
Eveiy passion
asserts
its
eternity.
What a man
feels
strongly, bethinks
he
shall
always
feel.
He
never exIt is
pects any change to

so of love.
come
In a
in his grief
or his joy.
Two lovers
fidelity.
sincerely
vow eternal constancy

ridiis
and eternal
love with
tions.
month or a year, each
cules the absurd fancy, and each
again eternally in
some other
object of their unchanging affec-
This rule
sons
who
is not universal. Doubtless there are perare capable of only a single passionate love.
MISCELLANEOUS.
217
But I believe these to be exceptions. I know tae lives of many persons, and there are few who have c tbeen
many
times
in
love; and, until they learned belter

it
by
experience, they have each time believed that

for the last
was
time and forever.
Our
bodies change, our
opinions change, our feelings change.

fills
The
quite
love that
the soul of the youth of twenty,
is
unworthy
of the
man
of thirty.
Some
persons improve to a cer-
tain point,
and
stop, while others go

lust that
on improving.
does not satisfy.
it.
No
exclusive love can possibly
Can we
say, then, of any love that

?
will last forever,
or even for ten years
We believe
?
it
will
we always
can safely
to his love,
believe this; but in the light of observation and experi-
ence, can
we promise
is
it
The most any one

and true
can do no more.
promise
while;
loves,
it
to be true to himself,
continues.
He
There are
interwoven with the thoughts, aspirations, and progress of two harmonious beings, which do last, and
of the endurance of Which
we may form
such cases,
put
It
a reasonable
it.
hope; but even

not to promise.
it
in the best of
is
as well
Let the
it,
love last as long as

but.
it,
it
will.
If
is
a blessing, cherish
is
under no bonds.
in
Freedom
the
life
of love.
pines
bondage.
it
It
dies in chains.
Any
attempt at coercion changes
to
scorn, contempt, and hatred.
As
riage,
love
it
is
the basis, the condition, the reality of mar-
follows that
where
is
love ends,
marriage ends.
Marriage without
can promise, then,
love
sham and
love
mockery.
We
can
to be
married just as long as
we
promise
riage
is
to love.
When we
I
no longer, the mar-
dissolved.
mean
the reality, though, for
many
reasons,
wo may keep up
the sham.
19
218
It
is
the opinion of
many
that divorce should be as
free ns marriage.
Entire freedom of divorce could

;
never dissolve one real marriage
and
if
the shams
were broken,
real ones could take their places.
Many
of the happiest marriages I
know
are between those
who have been unhappily married and separated. Because a man makes an innocent blunder, it is no reason
Ho has promised he should suffer for it a life time but he had no right to make a promise he had no power
;
to
it
keep.
should
In
all
other cases, the law absolves him, and

If a
;
in this.
it
man moves
if
it
;
into a bad house,

into a
he
changes
for
another
he gets
if
bad neighbor-
hood, he moves out of

scrabbles out.
he
falls
into a
quagmire, he
That two young persons, who have flirted, and danced, and simpered, and dawdled through a fashionable courtship, and then stood up before a parson, in white gloves, satin, and orange flowers, should be compelled
to bore,
body about them,

is
and torment, and torture each other and every till one dies, or is sent to State prison,
I truly believe, that in a social,
a refinement of cruelty that only our absurd civiliza-
tion could be guilty of.
moral, and religious point of view,
founded on the true
if every marriage not mutual love were broken up, the world would be immeasurably the gainer.
basis of
MODESTY.
Is there any foundation in nature for the sense of
modesty?
ist in
Those who
look at the differences that ex-
different countries, in this respect,
might doubt
it.
It
is
true that the people of
all
nations, with a
;
few ex-
ceptions, conceal the
organs of generation
but even
MISCELLANEOUS.
this rule
is
219
not universal.
In the South Sea Islands,

useful.
clothing
is
more ornamental than
There
is
no
In
evidence of the existence of the feeling of shame.
most
tropical countries, children are left to

;
run about
so.
entirely naked
and adults are often nearly or quite
In Central America,
men and women

some
in
bathe together
without dresses.
In
parts of the world the legs
are carefully concealed,
others the bosom.
Even
in
our society there

delicate lady,
is
no consistency
blush to
in this respect.
who would
knee, thinks nothing of

or,
show her leg to the baring her arm to the shoulder,
perhaps, of showing half her bosom, when lownecked dresses are the fashion. An Egyptian woman would show her whole body naked rather than her
face
;
while our fastidious ladies cover the entire per-
son, with the exception of
some
six
inches
square,
which,
in
many
cases,
is
not tho most attractive portion

a
of their bodies; for
many
woman
with an ugly face

is
has a beautiful figure.

injustice.
Modesty,
to these,
a great
Another curious inconsistency is the distinction made between nature and art. The same lady who goes with gentlemen to see a perfectly nude statue or picture, would be shocked at the idea of seeing a living form, under the same circumstances. Most of these I doubt feelings appear to be the result of education. that the human figure, if any child would ever suspect
as
God created it in His own image, was a him. ject, if it were not carefully taught
nasty obI
see no
good reason why we should not enjoy the beauty of tho painter and living forms as well as the works of
sculptor.
If mischief
is
to
come from
the conteinpla-
220
tion of beauty,
then
it
must be concealed
but
this,
suspect,
is
the result of diseased conditions.
When we
are worthy of paradise,
we
shall
enjoy
it.
THE LAW OF PROSTITUTION.
No
essay on the function of generation can be comit
plete, if
titution.
leaves out of view the

It
phenomenon of
pros-
has existed from the earliest periods of
which we have any account, and in all countries which have made any advances in civilization. Why should there be set apart everywhere a class of women for
public and promiscuous use
?
The
it.
fact
is
apparent
and
all
the efforts of moralists and legislators, for thouIt is as
sands of years, have never altered

institution
much an
of society and civilization as marriage, or In

all
prisons, or poverty.
ally,
Christian countries, especi-
every
has
city,
its
every large town, and almost every

In
village,
prostitutes
are reckoned by tens of thousands.
London and Paris they There are several
thousands
in
New
;
and regulated
and
in
in
York. In Paris they are protected London, tolerated and persecuted :

far
London they are consequently
worse
in
char-
acter and condition.

Prostitutes
among women correspond

lives
to a large class
of
men
of roving
and sensual natures.
Their
amative
support comes from
sailors, soldiers, strangers,
youths, and ill-matched husbands.

exists,
social
demand
and in numbers, character, and in all respects, the supply is governed by the demand. The supply can never be stopped until the demand has ceased.
it;
and they supply
The common
prostitute
is,
in
some
respects,
worse
MISCELLANEOUS.
off than the victim of marriage.
221
living
She earns her
by the prostitution of her body, as the other does, but

without legal sanction and respectability.
pensation for the want of these, she has
and though she may be compelled

braces of some man, she has,
to
to
As a commore freedom submit to the em;
a certain extent, the
power
her.
to
refuse those
is
who
are especially repulsive to
She
liable to
venereal diseases, but these are not
much worse
than
falling of the
womb,
whites, and inBesides, wives
voluntary pregnancies and childbirths.
do not always escape gonorrhea and
syphilis.
;
Married
they take
women
have
take comfort in their children
and prostitutes
lovers,
and often children also, of
whom
all
the tenderest care.
The
ful.
prostitutes of
New York
to
are of
classes,
from
the lowest and coarsest, to the most refined and beauti-
They
correspond
every rank
in society.
Besides
the public class, there has
of private courtesans.
come to be a very large class They consist of many young
women who make

gant trades,
arts,
a pretense of following various ele-
or professions, and of the fashionable
wives of
I
men
with small incomes.

all
am
well satisfied, from long observation, that
efforts to
useless.
ciety,
prevent prostitution are utterly unavailing and It belongs to the present constitution of so
is
and
present
civilization.
one of the necessary conditions of our It can not be removed until the
All
whole social system is changed. can hope to do is to improve, as

stitution
any philanthropist
far as possible, the in-
and the condition of

is,
its
victims.
is
Bad
as this
condition
many
a married
woman
worse
off
than
the average of prostitutes.
222
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY",
CONTINUANCE OF SEXUAL DESIRE.

There
aro
some grave questions connected with the

discuss, but, perhaps, shall
continuance of the desire for and pleasure in sexual intercourse,
which we may
not bo able to determine.
Many
persons believe that the sole object and only
justifiable
motive to sexual indulgence,

is
is
the begetting
all
of children, and that the act

circumstances.
this theory.
sinful
under
its
other
There
are
many
difficulties
attending
The
passion of love, and

it
sentimental
enjoyments, the influence

quisite
has upon the character, the
strength of the attraction for sexual union, and the ex-
and delicious pleasure

all
it
brings, in a healthy state,
to both sexes,
point to other uses and ends than
those of procreation.
ual connection,
why
If this were the only use of sexshould the passionate desire for,
it,
and complete enjoyment of erative power has ceased?

capable of bearing
continue,
when
the gen-
A woman
ceases to be
fifty-five.
children at forty-five to
is
There comes then what
called " the turn of life."
The
ovaries cease to produce germs there is no longer any appearance of the menses but the jwwer to love remains in its full force and ardor, and the desire and
;
capacity for sexunl pleasure.
Women sometimes
con-
tinue
until
beautiful, attractive,
and exceedingly amorous
They make conquests, and enand the strongest and most healthy women have this capacity for enjoyment. " Nothing is made in vain." It is for something that women have this power. It is folly to say that the exercise of such
joy them
;
they are seventy.
a faculty, and the enjoyment of such a pleasure,
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
sin.
223
same powers,
Men retain the same
desires and the
with the added power of fecundation.

It
seems clear that woman has

function.
till
control of the gene-
rative
If
women
all
could
go on
producing
offspring
old age, the result
would be a puny race.
The
fore,
generative power,
that concerns the race, there-
disappears as she passes the period of maturity.

love and
its
But
delights
remain
for the individual.
The
woman who
has borne children through the menstrua-
ting period, has
now
its
a compensation
in
the
full
if
pleasures
of love, without
privations or cares; and
her lover
be either too old or too young to begot healthy offspring, he may still love without doing an injury to the race. Nature has been very bountiful in the distribution of
the sources of happiness;
it is
man
alone that
is
niggard
and perverse.
THE POPULATION QUESTION.

Malthas and other writers on political economy have assumed that the legitimate checks to an overcrowding
of population, which would take place if our race went on increasing, are poverty, famine, war, pestilence, and
other social scourges.

as false as
it is
This view of God's wisdom
is
terrible.
The
fact
is,
that
all
these causes
so
make men more

pestilence.
is
prolific.
There are never
many
war or
children born as immediately after a desolating
The
point at
near the point of starvation, and
which men engender fastest in a low condition of
intellectual
development.
in families
On
;
the other hand, wealth, luxury, and refinement
diminish population
and nations.
This
is
ac-
cord n
to
the law, that nature everywhere sacrifices the
224
;
individual to the species
and the less development of

All obseris
the individual, the
more
rapid the increase.

Cultivation, then,
vation confirms this law.

real
the only-
check
to surplus population.
The
finer the quality
of
fruit,
the
more
scarce.
While
will
a poor
and ignorant
couple
rich
will
be surrounded by a dozen children, their
and refined neighbors
have but one or two.
Only sons and only daughters are common in distinguished families, but rare enough among the poor. But the fears about overcrowding populations are otherwise groundless. When all men live upon a vegetable diet, as
they must, when the population becomes
dense, the same country that

will
now
supports ten millions

millions.
support one hundred and
fifty
Under
Great
a thoroughly scientific
system of agriculture,
Britain
is
capable of feeding a population of five hun-
dred millions, more than half the present population of

the globe.
The
imagination of
man
can not compass
the magnificence of material wealth, beauty, and happiness to which this planet
is
destined
It
or,
is
what
all
its
is
the
same thing, of which God or man will stop

bilities.
it is
capable.
not likely that
short of working out
capa-
SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH.
225
CHAPTER
Our
a
clear
XV.
SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH.
medical books are
filled
with descriptions, sympwish,

if
toms, and causes of disease.

description,
possible, to give
enumerate the
symptoms, and
guide
my
reader
to a
knowledge of the conditions of

no part of a
Health.
This has not been done, because

doctor's business.
it
is
He
it,
is
not required to do it;

is
he
is
not paid for doing

to
consequently he
is,
not educated
do
it.
Philanthropy
doubtless, a fine thing, and
physicians are as philanthropic as the
members of any
other profession,
legitimate way.
when they
less
can be so in a regular and
Doctors give service, and advice, and

poisonous, to
drugs,
more or
thousands freely,
with no reward but a good conscience.

people
how
to
keep well
to
is
it
not in their line.

against
all
But teaching Even if
they were inclined

in opposition to
do
precedent, and
the interests of the whole medical properil of starvation,
fession,
and to their own
they would be
considered by most people as impertinent intermeddlers I thank God that my willi what did not concern them.
bread, and the bread of
my
If
it
family, does
it
not
I
depend
upon people being
sick.
did, I
hope
should do
my
duty
but the fact that
does not, probably makes
that duty
somewhat
easier to perform
226
It
is
a hard thing for society,
when
its
best interests
its
are in direct opposition to those of great classes of
most
influential
all
members.
It
is
for the interest of soit
ciety that "

for the
the world should be at peace ;" but

soldier that there
is
interest of the
should be
wars now and then, and always the danger and apprehension of war.
It
is
for the interest of society that

in
men
it is
should
live
together
the practice of justice; but
for the interest of
lawyers that
men
should defraud,
oppress; and outrage each other.
It is for
the interest
of society that there should be a general knowledge
and attention
so,
it
to the
Laws
of Health
but
if
this
were
would be the ruin of all

is
doctors, and the destruc-
tion of the medical profession.
This matter
worth considering.
No man
is
safe
who
him.
places himself in the
power of one who has a

injuring
direct interest in deceiving, defrauding, and

It
can not be for the interest of any physician
that health should prevail in communities, that
vidual should remain free
should recover rapidly.

dited, takes
any indifrom sickness, or that he Every day the cure is expe-
money
out of his pocket, and bread out of
the mouths of his family.
physician
who
could and
would cure all Men are good

temptations.
his patients,
must seek other business.

to
but
for
it
is
veiy hard
withstand such
Men
are good
live.
but doctors, and lawyers

a partial one at
least,
its
and ministers must
The remedy
would be
to
this
evil,
give every physician a salary, and let

his success: first, in
magnitude depend upon

people well
;
keeping
and, second, in curing

sick.
them
quickly and
thoroughly
when
SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH.
227
Health
is,
to
every organized being, the condition
of perfect development; to every sentient being, the

condition of happiness.
Health,
bodily
in a
human
being,
is
the perfection of
organization,
intellectual
energy,
and
moral
power.
Health
mony.
is
the fullest expression of
all
the faculties
perfect har-
and passions of man, acting together
in
Health
Health
ness.
is
entire
freedom from pain of body, and
discordance of mind.
is
beauty, energy, purity, holiness, happi-
Health
highest
is
that
condition
in
known expression
a
of the
which man is the power and goodness

nature, body, and
action,
of his Maker.
When
and
man
is
perfect in his
own
soul, perfect in their

living in perfect
harmonious adaptations and
harmony with
nature, with his felsaid to be

in
low-man, and with God, he may be

Btate of
I
health. am quite aware

all fully
that I
am
constantly repeating
my-
self in these expressions.
If the organs of the body

in full action,
are
developed and
;
they must ne-
cessarily be in
mony
men,
It
is
in
all
harmony and when a man is in harhimself, he is of necessity in harmony with all

all
nature, and with the Source of
things.
therefore necessary that every minute organ of the body, every faculty of the mind, every power of the soul should be fully formed and active that every
;
passion should have
full
sway all
balancing and haract out

all
monizing each other; that man should
the
228
nature,
fullness of his
and
in
woman
all
the
glorious
in full
beauty of her character,
perfect freedom, and
enjoyment,
to
make up
symptoms
first
the
integral
condition
of
HEALTH.
The
signs or
of health
may be
given
in
few sentences.
Bkauty
is
the
sign of health.
Health gives de-
velopment, and
harmonious development is beauty. Every vegetable and every animal is beautiful, according to its own type of beauty, when it is most perfectly
developed.
And
in
man
is
or
woman,
the exact developit
ment of every
perform
its
part,
and that which enables
to best
function,
the highest possible beauty.
The handsomest
possible head is the one which has the most perfect phrenological developments. The most beautiful eye, ear, or nose, are those best adapled to
seeing, hearing, and smelling.
The
loveliest
mouth
is
that
composed of the best-shaped lips and most perfect The most delicious bosom is the one best fitted teeth.
for
its
natural office.
The
finest limbs are those
with
is
the best muscular development.
In a word, there
no pint of
for use
is
the.
human
figure
where the
best condition
not, at
the same lime, (he condition of the
highest beauty, and both together are synonymous with

health.
ness,
Consequently, every deformity, every uglia consequence and
every departure from the standard of the highest

its
beauty of
disease.
kind,
is
symptom of
ye,
who
love beauty, and

offspring,
selves, for
your
the single
of health.
way to attain it Be good, and you
who desire it for yourand for the race, learn that is by the practice of the laws
shall
be beautiful as well
SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH.
as
229
and
is
happy.
Let no man who has a

I
love for nature,
a reverence for God, undervalue beauty, for there
no quality more divine.
know
of no
more
palpable
blasphemy than
beauty.
shiped.
It
is
this
unnatural pretense of despising
to
be sought, admired, loved, and wor-
Another symptom of health
is
activity.
its
healthy nerve has a desire to use
Every power; every
healthy muscle wishes to contract; every healthy faculty wishes to find exercise and consequent enjoyment.
This rule extends

system.
to the organic as well as the animal In health the secretions are active; and the excretions; there is sharp appetite, quick digestion, a
full
circulation, an earnest respiration, and
everywhere
All the
an active nutrition.
passions spring into
Body and mind

spontaneous
all
are active.
activities, alternating
with each other, and

ety
(if
contributing to that great vari-
action and sensation
which
is
constitute the
com-
plex
phenomenon
of disease.
of Life.
a
Indolence, on the other hand,

s'ilmi
consequence and a
torpid organ
is
a diseased organ.
lazy ness
man
will
is
is
num. Give him health, and his laziEvery well man is a busy man. vanish.
a sick
in a
There
no tendency to indolence
healthy person.
The
its
real
tendency
is
to
high
activities;
and the healthwill be
ier the
world grows, the more varied and active
industry.
;
Beauty and
activity, then,
are two signs

it
of health
and where
we
see
them combined,
is
sel-
dom wanting. Strength, or energy, is a si<:n of health though a kmd of discordant strength, or spasmodic energy, may
;
be a mark of disease.
But steady power comes from 20
230
integrity of constitution.
There must be good

fiber,
brain,
good nervous
fluid,
and good muscular
before
we
can have real strength, and true, persistent energy of

character and action.
vitality,
These must come from a deep and a rich elaboration of nutrient materials.
lives
Men
of strong desires, strong passions, strong wills,

;
have strong
and a strong
life
must
be, to a great
extent, a healthy one.
Weakness, mental, or
of disease, as
it is
passional, or physical,
It is
is
a sign
devel-
a consequence.
want of
opment, or exhaustion, or hereditary taint, or acquired morbid condition, or all together, one producing the
other.
If
we blame
the weak, the vascillating, the
craving, the spiritless, nerveless, hopeless, purposeless,
we must
possible,
blame them only for what has brought them

It is a condition
to this condition.
of disease, which,
if
we must
is
cure.
full
Happiness
of
life
is
a sign of health, and a

it.
enjoyment
This
can not exist without

said to
condition of happi-
ness
is
be " a sound mind in a sound body."
a simple description of a healthy condition.

is
Happi-
ness
is
the end or
final
cause of
all
sentient
life.
There
no other conceivable reason for the creation of any
being.
Happiness
is,
therefore, the positive and neceslife,
sary result of every true
as
misery
is
the inevitable,
because equally necessary, result of a

health
is
false life.
As
the condition of a true

is
life,
the result and sign
of health
happiness.
Hence
regret,
all
unhappiness of every kind,

is
all
pain, grief,
jealousy, discontent, anxiety,
the result of Sor-
disease, bodily or mental, in ourselves or others.
row seems
to
me
just as
much
the effect of a disease
THE CONDITIONS OF HEALTH.

as pain.
231
One
is
the outcry of a sick organism, the

spirit. feel sorrow by symand there are many persons of sen-
other of a wounded
We
pathy with others
sitive organizations
who
feel bodily pain

is is
in the
same
Way.
The way
health
is
to
be happy
to
be healthy; and
when
universal, there
no conceivable reason
why
there should be any unhappiness.
There
is
no
happiness without a corresponding degree of health,
and no health without a corresponding degree of happiness.
CHAPTER
As
his
XVI.

health
is
the simple, natural state of man,

life
when
are
whole development and
are in accordance with
the laws of his being, the Conditions of

entirely based
Health
on the science of physiology or anthrocall
pology.
What
prefer to
the conditions of health include
the whole science of hygiene, and these conditions are
the basis of the laws of
life.
Without
full
observance'
in-
of them, no
cludes
in
human
being can have health, which

activity,
itself
beauty,
energy,
happiness.
is
Without
misery,
ease.
a full
observance of them, humanity
liable
to ugliness, deformity, pains, and

all
every complication of
of which are included in the idea of dis-
232
These
conditions of health can not
be observed,
far
if
they are not known.

astray
We
have so neglected a knowl-
edge of ourselves, so perverted ourselves, so
gone
life is
from nature, that
a pure, simple, natural
almost
unknown
to us.
Our
souls are perverted by un-
natural beliefs, notions, and habits of thought, as our
bodies are by absurd customs, fashions, and habits of

action.
There
is
a curious correspondence between In both ways,
our mental and bodily perversions.

are out of
ourselves.
in
we
harmony with
nature, and at discordance in
The
only real conditions of health are living

nature.
I
harmony with
have endeavored
to explain
the constitution of man;
I shall
now
try to explain his
true relations with nature, with society, and within

himself.
The
is
first
condition of health to every organized being
to
be well begotten.
The farmer who
wishes good
crops, selects his seed with care.
He
provides a good
stal-
ram
for his sheep, a
good
bull for his
cows, a good
lion for his
mares.
He
does not expect large, clean,

smutty,
shriveled
;
sound wheat
from
small,
seed
healthy lambs from diseased
sheep and rams
good
;
cows and strong oxen from a poor, diminutive breed nor a beautiful, fleet horse from an inferior stock. Man
is
also
an animal, and subject to
all
the laws of heredi-
tary descent
animals.
which govern the propagation of other

and the
;
Diseased parents beget diseased children

reverse.
Long-lived parents beget long-lived children
and
vice versa.
There
are causes
which operate upon
233
the individual in both cases, to modify the effects of
hereditary predisposition, but there remains no doubt

of the force of that predisposition.
man,
gifted with
a good constitution from his ancestry,
may
destroy the
principles of longevity in his offspring, though

live to a
he may
good age himself.

transmit
to'
So, on the other hand, a
man may
ciple,
his children a vigorous life-prinin
which he may afterward undermine

habits.
himself,
by his own bad
He may die
early, in spite of a
good constitution, while his

healthy organization,
ing
it.
children,
inheriting
in
his
may be more fortunate
preserv-
These
rules apply to both parents.
To
good
be well begotten, one's parents must not only be
of a good stock, and have inherited and developed a

organization,
lives,
but they
all
must be
actually
living
healthy
and observing
the conditions of health.
Any
unhealthy condition of the father affects the semi-
nal fluid.
For
this to
be pure, and strong, and
vital,
the
blood and the nervous
power must be in the same condition, and so of the germs prepared by the mother. No unhappy man, no diseased man, no man whose nervous power is exhausted by labor or care no man
;
who
poisons his blood and disorders his nerves with
stimulants and drugs, can possibly beget a healthy child.
Every zoosperm prepared

tion of the
in
the testes for the fecunda-
ovum is affected by every cause that affects the parent. There is no condition of body or mind, with which the germ of life may not be affected by either of the parents. The seeds of all follies, vices, and crimes are sown in the organism. The Bible truly says
of men, that they had certain characters " from the mother's womb." Moral character, intellectual powers
234
and tendencies, physical organization, health or disease,

happiness or misery, are impressed upon the
infinitesi-
mal germ and the inconceivably minute /oosperm.

pole,
in reality, a
it is
The
microscopic animalcule, shaped like an elongated tadis,
blackguard, a
liar,
a thief, a scoun;
drel
or
scrofulous, or syphilitic, or gouty

:
or
it
is
idiotic,
or insane
all
these,
if
formed by
parent of
it
whom
these are actual qualities.

in the
And
so
is
of the
sins
germ prepared
ovary of the mother.
So the
of parents are visited on their children to the third and fourth generation, and, where the causes continue, to
the thirtieth and fortieth.
ting,
Father and mother, therefore, at the time of begetmust be in all pure, and natural, and healthy conIf the parents love each other, the child will
parents.
its
ditions.
love
pregnated by a
But if a woman submits man whom she loathes and
to
be im-
hates, that
child.
loathing and hatred will be impressed

It will
upon the
show it in infancy, and it often lasts through life. Mr. O. S. Fowler gives an account of a man wlio had
never been able, from his birth, to look at his father, from the impression made upon him by the mother,
previous
if for
to or
during pregnancy.
For these
reasons,
no others, sexual commerce should never take place but in a most loving union of congenial souls.
Two
persons
may have sworn

;"
" stack of Bibles
but
if
eternal love upon a they do not love, they have no
right to have children.
Sexual union should never take place in sickness, or depression, or fatigue, nor
under the influence of stimulants. Mr. Combe has given a case in which an idiot was the product of 6exual union during a drunken frolic. The world is

full
235
of miserable wretches, the results of sexual comloathing wife by a drunken hus!
merce forced upon a

band.
Yet
this
is
marriage
!
the sacred institution

is
the basis of society
Society
worthy of
its
basis.
There is a marriage, true, sacred, holy but a vast number of so-called marriages are false aud infernal. I believe that " whom God hath joined together, let not
man
put asunder;"
but I have no belief in keeping
those together
whom God
hath put asunder
and wher-
ever a mistake of
this kind
has been made, the good of
the individuals, and of the race demands that it be corrected. If people who marry hastily must be punished,
let
it
be in
some way
that will not affect their innocent
offspring,
social
and remote posterity, as well as the whole body to which they belong. If one suffers, all
suffer.
The
It
is
true marriage
is
not a trap in which peo-
ple are caught, nor a Bastile in

fined.
which they are con-
a condition of mutual attraction in absolute
freedom.
And from
that belongs
this to
health,
primary condition of health, with all comes the law, that every
light to herself, has the right
woman, by her supreme

to choose
when she
it,
will
have a
it,
child,
it,
and by
to
whom.
it
She
is
to
carry
to
bear
to
nurse
its
educate
she development
is
responsible to her child for

;
paternity and
its
and
this responsibility carries

all
with
!
it
the
right of choice in
that affects
it.
O woman
you
must accept
ened on
monsters
this
this responsibility, rights.
and you must demand

are once enlight-
and have these

will
When men
You
subject,
none but inhuman wretches and

talk
deny them.
of the evils of
slavery, and of the submission of female slaves to their

236
masters'
civilized
lusts.
Look
at the slavery of
women
over the
world, aud their submission to the lusts of
their masters.
The
first
case
is
exceptional and rare
the
last is
general and almost universal.

is
Nature
ever kind, and neglects nothing that can
benefit her creatures.
She exerts her power

evils.
to
pre-
serve the race, even from these

doctors
call
What some
the vis medicatrix naturce
the
healing
power of
which tends constantly to growth and healthy development, which heals our wounds, and
nature,
cures our diseases
when we
give
it
a chance, and
to
it
ig
possible to do so; this
power operates ever

It often
purify,
to
strengthen, and elevate.
does
much
save
the child from the diseases of the parent, and children

are
many
times better than
we
could expect.
With
all
things in nature working together for good,
we must
not despair, but try

tion.
to
improve by culture and educaand surrounded by good
With good
conditions,
influences, I have seen the faults and diseases of birth
gradually eradicated and cured, until scarcely a sign of
them remained
have come
to
and children, born ugly, diseased,
and with unfortunate mental and moral tendencies,

be
more
beautiful,
healthy, and good
than seemed possible
in their infancy.
OF GESTATION.
The
whole
its
second condition of health

or.
is,
that a child should
be well born,
more
properly,
well borne.
The
is
state of the mother, during the period of preg-
nancy, influences the being of the child.
Her
blood
nutriment, and that blood must be pure.

it
It is
from
its
her nervous system that
derives the elements of
237
is
own
ings.
vitality.
Its
mental and moral organization
in-
fluenced by hers, and even by her thoughts and feelIts
muscular structure may be made strong by

have seen children born with club
feet, be-
her taking proper exercise, or weakened by her indolence.

I
cause mothers would take no exercise during pregnancy.

to colic,
Children are born with dyspepsia, or tendencies
from the mother eating improper food
at this
period.
The
food of the
mother has
so
much
to
do
with the condition of the

the uterus to bring
it
child,
and with the power of
forth at the proper period without
pain or danger, that few things are
more
important.
Numerous experiments
composed
prove that a
is
fruit diet, or
one
chiefly of fruit,
the best possible.
Too
much
farinaceous food, especially wheat, promotes the
premature hardening of the bones, diminishes the

flexibility
of the foetus, and increases the difficulty of
parturition.
No
well-informed
human mother
will live
on the flesh of animals during either gestation or lactaFlesh is not fit to make babies, nor milk to feed tion.
them.
Indeed, there
is
no condition of the mother,
mental or physical, which
may
not have
then,
its
influence
upon the mother be

this
child.
How
how
happy
it
careful,
should
every
during
to live in the best possible conditions

;
period
and
careful should
!
all
is
around her be
not also neceslife.
to
make her
to
life
There
no condition of
is
health necessary to the mother, which
sary
the child, for

reflect
partakes of
all
her
When we
upon the poverty, material and

;
spiritual, that exists
everywhere
enters into the lives of those
who
upon the discord that are most fortunate

;
;
upon the
evil habits
of living that surround us
and
all
238
the vices and miseries by which
women
are enveloped,
and
old
life,
to
which they are exposed, can we wonder that

is
half the children born die before they are five years
;
that thirty years
the average length of

is
human
and that
?
this
brief space
tea,
filled
with pain and

beer, whisky,
misery
Pork,
coftee,
tobacco,
crowded and filthy dwellings, bad air, uncleanly habits, and corresponding pursuits, feelings, and passions, are not the materials of which healthy babies are made. Such babies die, must die, and ought to die. They are
not
fit
to live,
and
life,
when
it is
prolonged,
is
a curse,
and not a blessing.
The same law

to the
applies, during the period of nursing,
mother or the nurse. Every mother should nurse her own child, unless it would be better off without
it.
A
;
healthy hired nurse

but the
life
is
better than a diseased
mother
and habits of the nurse must be

as the mother's.
under the same control

sexual excitement.
Neither mother
nor nurse, during lactation, should ever be exposed to
Amative indulgence diminishes the

its
quantity of milk, and hurts
quality.
And where
in
this
indulgence excites menstruation, and results nane}

,
preg-
there
is
a double misfortune.
in
The
child at the
breast and the child
the
womb
are both defrauded.
There
vicious
is
no doubt that the milk of a healthy, wellis
behaved cow
better for a child than that of a sickly or
mother or nurse. The food, the air, exercise, the feelings, employments, and whole state of body and
mind, influence the quality of the milk,
The
milk of
an indolent mother
will not give

in stalls, give
strength to the child.

milk with
Even cows kept up

ter and
little
much
but-
of the flesh-forming principle, or casein.

All narcotics,
all
239
all
stimulants,
all
drug poisons,
impuri-
ties in food, or air,
or about the person, affect the milk,
and the child
who
feeds upon
it.
drunk on
tea, or tobacco, or
whisky.
Many a The
child
is
kept
nurse drinks
her porter or whisky, and the baby grows stupid on milk- punch, drawn from her bosom. And it is " such a good child !" " Nurses and sleeps all the time." Our papers denounce the milk of distillery -fed cows but
;
they have found nothing

nurses.
to
say yet of distillery-fed
These are some
of the
ways
in
which children
are poisoned, killed outright, or made stupid drunkards. What has the great, wise, philanthropic Medical Profes-
two thousand years, to remove these evils, upon which they rest? What has almost two thousand years of Christian preaching done for purity of life, which is the basis of all true religion ?
sion done, for
or the ignorance
Can the
and
not
its
priests
world, ought the world, to forgive its doctors " Father, forgive them, they know ?
what they do."

OF FOOD.
Natural food
ized being,
in the air, or
is
a condition of health to every organits
plant finds
it
appropriate nourishment
do not exfrom the earth. soil, bepect a vegetable to nourish in an uncongenial matter the of portion a furnishes that soil the is cause it animals. necessary to its growth. It is the same with
draws
We
Every one, from the

with
its
smallest to the largest,
is
furnished
animal
appropriate food by bountiful nature; and every but man eats in a natural state the food that na-
ture intended.
animals,
is
The
superiority of
man
over
all
other
proved by the extent of his perversions. His
240
greater capacity and freedom, which enable
him
to
do
greater and nobler deeds, enable

to
him
at the saint; tinio
do meaner and more debasing ones.

Vegetables, by careful
effort,
may
their
be
made
to
grow
iu
in soils
not specially adapted to nourish them, and not

best
climates
adapted
to
live
production.
So
a
animals
this
is
may
be educated to
on unnatural
diet, but
never a condition of health.

to live
Thus cows upon

;
barren sea-shore learn

has acquired the
tobacco.
on
fish; a
sheep has been

and
a
taught to eat beefsteak and drink coffee

filthy
horse
and disgraceful habit of chewing

will
But no sane man
say that these things
are natural or healthy.
In the same
way man
to his
learns to eat and love a great
variety of unnatural and hurtful articles of food, such as
are not adapted

trition
digestive organs, or the best nu-
of his system.
He
also learns to tolerate
and
love the most nauseous and detestable poisons, of
which
in-
the wide-spread use of tobacco

stance.
is
a remarkable
Man
has, in accordance with the.
energy of
his
na-
ture, and the versatility of his powers, a greater range
of adaptive ness than any other animal.

all
He
can
live in
climates, by the aid of artificial protection and heat,

live
and he can
stances.
on a wide range of alimentary subobservation, and
But
adapted
all
experience,
all
all
science,
prove that there are certain kinds of fool especially

to
the constitution of
man
the same
is
as in
the
case of other animals; and this food
best adapted to
health
in its
widest and most comprehensive meaning.
The
essential nutriment of vegetables consists, of four

elements
:
241
oxygen,
all
hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen.

in
These are
the earth.
in
found
the atmosphere, in water, and
The same
elements are the most essential

in
animal organization, but
animals they are obtained
from the vegetable kingdom. Thus the vegetable kingdom rests upon the inorganic, and the animal upon the
vegetable.
Though
all
animals
live
upon the products of the

is
vegetable kingdom, and though there
no particle of
animal nutriment
in
the world which has not been elab-
orated by the vegetable kingdom from the inorganic,
yet there are

hand, and
in
many
be
animals
who
get this food at second-
various stages of impurity and disease-
Animals
may
divided
into
three
:
classes
the
herbivorous, or vegetable-eating animals

rous, or flesh-eating
;
the carnivo-
and the omnivorous, or those

vegetable-eating animals
who
have
feed upon both.
Of
we
some who
tation,
live
upon the grasses and other coarse vege-
requiring a long and complicated digestion, such
as the horse, cow, sheep, camel, elephant, etc, and
others
who
live
upon
fruits, seeds, nuts,
and roots.
Of
carnivorous beasts,
we
-have some
living
on freshly
killed animals, as the lion, tiger, panther, etc., while
others feed on carrion, as the hyena, wolf, and

birds.
many
It eats
The hog
is
the type of the omnivora.
every thing
snakes,
toads, carrion, excrements, as well
as nuts, seed, fruits.

class,
Man,
also, is
held to belong
to this
and
himself.
be even more omnivorous than the hog That he is so by perversion and habit, I sbaU
to
not deny; but that he
ever
all
is
so,
in
a natural and
healthy
state,
all
nature and
science denies.
Man
has not the claws, nor the teeth, nor the diges21
242
tive organs,
nor the tastes or attractions of a carnivorous
animal
neither has he those of a grass-eating animal.
The
teeth of a carnivorous animal are formed to tear,

in pieces.
and rend, and cut
Man's teeth are made,
the front for cutting, the back for mashing and grinding.
Those of
grass-eating animals are adapted to a peculiar
cutting and grinding process, necessary for the
commi-
nution of coarse vegetable fiber.
The
digestive canal
of the carnivora
is
shorter and simpler than that of
man
is
that of the gramminivora, or grass-eating tribes,
longer and more complicated.
The
is
class of animals
whose
teeth, digestive organs,

to
and general physiology bear most resemblance
man,
the
the class of frugivorous, or fruit-eating animals, at

is
the head of which, and mostly resembling man,
orang-outang.
This
is
a strong, active animal,
grow-
ing to nearly the size of man, and possessing a wonderful intelligence

;
he
lives
on
fruit, nuts,
and roots.
The unperverted
decaying carcass
tastes
its
of every animal point with

natural diet.
air,
unerring certainty to
taints
Wherever a
the.
there will be found the
foul creatures that feast
on carrion
the hog, the hyena,

Worms
slain,
the wolf, the crow, the buzzard, the vulture.
and
the turn
insects finish the feast.
The
lion
and tiger revel in

but
warm
blood of the animals they have just

carrion.
away from
Now, what are man in respect to

Let
the natural tastes and attractions of

food.
Reader, you
shall
be
my judge.
me
take you by the hand, and lead you into this

It shall be, if
garden.
Trees loaded with
fruit are
you please, the Garden of Eden. around you vines bending
with luscious grapes, beds
filled
with mellons.
Here
243
are apples, pears, peaches, plums, nectarines, grapes,

figs,
oranges, bananas, strawberries, raspberries,

I can count.
and
more than
Here,
also,
are esculent roots,
aud nutritious seeds,
fields
of waving grain or golden
maize, potatoes, beets, turnips.

delicious odors; every object
The
air
is
filled
with
is full
of beauty.
Happy
All
children are gathering
fruit,
or plucking flowers.
around
is
life
and harmony, sweetness
and purity,
associations,
is
peace and happiness.
The
if
it
farm, the garden, the or-
chard, the vineyard, are
full of beautiful
and not one
object,
properly belongs there,
offensive to the
most refined taste. Now, reader, let us look upon another picture.
this building.
Apthe
proach
air
;
A
;
foetid,
sickening odor
fills
shrieks and moans of agony salute
you
the gut-
mad, run full of blood but you must enter. raging ox, with his frenzied eye glaring upon his murderers, is dragged up with horrid bellowings a dull blow
ters
;
falls
upon
for
his
skull,
and the blood gushes from his
throat.
life
The
man,
strong, honest ox,

is
murdered.
who has The timid
toiled
all
his
sheep,
with
painful bleatings,
now
feels the knife at his throat,

life.
and
gasps
away
its
innocent
Calves, torn from their

feet, their veins
mothers, are hung up by their
opened,
and allowed
slowly bleed to death, that the veal may be white, drained of its blood, and tender, from the Around you are the opened carlong death-agonies.
to
casses of these, your fellow-creatures, and your friends the floor is covered with their blood and entrails.
What
it
sense
is
gratified
by such a scene as
this
Ts
beautiful to the sight, pleasant to the ear, grateful to

it
the smell, or does
awaken any calm
or
happy
feeling
244
If a
man wished
to a to
to take a
walk with one he loved,

?
would he go
garden, or a slaughter-house
it
If
he
wished
fruit,
send her a present, would

?
be a basket of
or a string of sausages
Man
beauty,
his.
loves the vegetable world, and finds
it
full
it
of
is
and attraction, and

is
gratification,
to
it
;
because
to
His nature
all
adapted
it is
adapted
all
his
wants, and
his natural desires.
It is not su
with carlion,
nivorous and carrion animals.

tiger,
What
fields
care the
or
or wolf, or hyena, or buzzard, for orange groves

trees,
and
fig
orchards and vines,
of waving corn,
stores
is ?
or granaries with their rich winter

gratify
They
none of their senses, because there
no mutual
adapted ness.
But the scene of the slaughter-house, so repulsive to every human feeling, would be the very place where these animals would hold high carnival. It would pleaso
sight, smell,
and
at
taste
and no one would

than the bloated,
find
himself
scrofu-
more happily
lous porker
;
home
if
filthy,
and
there
were
free chance for choice,
he would be sure
have contended
to select
the most repulsive place.

physicians, I
Flesh-eating physiologists and
know,
for the necessity, if not the beauty, of

all
eating animal food; but

all
experience,
all
science, and
philosophy, are arrayed against them.

in all past time,
At
this
mo-
ment, and
nine-tenths of the whole
human
race have lived on a vegetable diet, either eating

it
no flesh or making
the rare exception.
The
great
mass of the labor of the world is done on a vegetable In Japan, China, the whole East Indies, Persia, diet. Turkey, all Europe, save the sea-coasts, all Africa, and
Central America, flesh
is
seldom or never eaten by the

poor, and over
rich.
245
much
of this territory, not even by the
The
finest
forms, the best teeth, the strongest
muscles, the most active limbs in the world, are fed on a purely vegetable diet; while, with regard to intellectual and moral development)
it
is
a curious and interest-
ing fact, that there can scarcely be mentioned a great
philosopher or poet of ancient or
modern times who

in his opinions 01
has not given his testimony, either
his practice, in favor of a vegetarian diet.
Those who
have any doubt on

it
this subject, will
do well to examine
fully.
remarks on the Chemistry of Man, I have all the elements which are needed by the blood, and which enter into the human organism,
In
my
shown
that not only
are found in vegetables
not only do the ultimate ele-
ments
exist, as carbon,
oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, but

fibrin,
the proximate elements, as albumen,

matter.
and
fatty
And
in
these elements are there in great abun;
dance, and in great purity

proportions
all
in
many
cases in just the
which they are needed, and free from

This
is
taint
of disease.
never the case with flesh

it
used
as food.
The
nutritive matters
contains are in
wrong
proportions, and always
mixed with the excrefor there are
mentitioua matters passing out of the animal system, and

often with the matter of disease
;
few
in
animals fattened for slaughter, that are not diseased
the process, by being deprived of the conditions of

health.
tains
Thus the flesh of the healthiest much waste and poisonous matter;
details
animal con-
while thous-
ands of those eaten every day are one mass of disease.
The
on
this
point are
too
disgusting
to
be
written.
246
Fruit and the farinacea are the natural, and, therefore, the
most healthy food for man.
They
to
are best
fitted to sustain
him
in vigor
of body and mind.
They
preserve him
disease.
in health,
and enable him

all
recover from
They
is
contain
the elements he requires in

the best condition.
the best proportions and

tarian diet
activity,
all
in
A vegeages, in
preeminently the diet of beauty, energy,

It is
and enjoyment.
all
the best at
It
is
all
conditions, in
employments.
best for the
laborer, as for the philosopher, the artist, the professional
man, or the man of the world.

have seen
in
On
all
a vegetable
diet, as I
numerous
cases, the skin
grows
clear, the
cheeks rosy, the eyes bright,
senses acute,
the wits sharp, the intellect vigorous, the feelings deep
and pure, the digestion good, all functions regular, the passions under control, the temper calm, the intuitive
perceptions quickened, and the whole being exalted into
a new,
more
vigorous, and
more
beautiful
is
life.
The diet most
consistent with health,
one composed
of the best ripe fruits, as
strawberries, raspberries,
whortleberries, peaches, pears, apples, grapes, melons,
wheat, corn,
cabbage,
rice, oatmeal, rye,
barley, peas,
beans,
tomatoes, asparagus,
salsify,
potatoes, beets, turnips, squash,
egg-plant, etc., etc.
There
is
a vast
variety, of
which hundreds of the most exquisite dishes may be made. If we add two articles from the animal kingdom, procured without destruction of life, and
which may generally be had

purity, our
list,
in
is
a state of tolerable
sufficient for
if
not complete,
every
reasonable desire, without including the tropical fruits,
which will soon be furnished us. I mean milk and eggs. These farnish us with a concentrated aliment of agree-

able flavor,
247
and they mingle harmoniously with most
vegetable substances.
The
quality.
quantity of food,
many
is
persons say,
who wish
;
to gratify perverted tastes,
of
more importance than

importance
but
not
Each has
its
own
special
when
man
eats food of the proper quality,

in quantity,
he
is
so apt to err
and his errors are not so misthing.
chievous.
It is
surely worse to eat too
thing, than too
ter eat too
much of a good many peaches or
melons,
much of a bad man had betthan too much
arsenic or tobacco.
we
lose
our guide
When we go wrong in one respect, in others. A natural taste regulates
itself
much
better than a perverted one.
A man
is
much more
potatoes.
ally
apt to
kill
himself with brandy than with

exist, doubtless, especi-
Vegetarian gluttons
among those who have become diseased on other modes of diet but they are not so common, I imagine, as among "riotous eaters of flesh."
;
The proper quantity of food for a mature healthy person should include about twelve ounces of nutriment per day. This is contained in rather less than one
pound of farinaceous
food,
two pounds of
and a
still
potatoes,
and
what are
fruit.
called vegetables,
larger quantity of
Food may be taken, in early infancy, every two or three hours; and the frequency should be gradually diminished, until, at a year old, the child takes but three
meals a day.
For the
adult,
three meals, at intervals
of six hours, seems a natural arrangement, though many persons advocate eating but two meals a day.
The
last
meal,
when
three are eaten, should be lightest
iu quantity,
and most easy of digestion.
248
rules for eating are
The
much
like those of
other
functions.
Hunger
is
nature's
call for food,
and supply
should be governed by demand.
We
should never,
when
in
health, eat but
when we
are hungry, nor

masticate
drink but
when we
is
are thirsty.
We should
thoroughly, which insures a proper msalivation.
when
saliva.
the food
so soft as not to really require

it
ing to be swallowed,
ought to
Even chewbe well mixed with
If the food be simple and pure, not too

salted, or
much
sweetened or
is satisfied,
prepared with exciting condiis
ments, the sense of hunger
soon overcome, appetite

eaten enough.
and
we
feel that
we have
We
eating.
should never eat

;
when
fatigued, nor in
any
way
exhausted
bodily or
nor should
we commence
violent
labor,
mental, nor take a bath, immediately after

first
In the
case
we
prevent, in the second

a large portion of
we
our
interrupt, digestion.
We
want
strength for digestion, and a good digestion gives us
strength for every other purjxjse.
Moderate exercise
and pleasant mental excitement, as conversation or some
amusement, rather favor the digestive process. Salt, if necessary at all, which recent experiments
lead us to doubt, should be taken in great moderation.
Vinegar, lemon juice, or such mild vegetable acid,
though not necessary, may be added

without apparent injury.
of nutriment,
to
some vegetables
Sugar
is
a concentrated form
difficult to digest in large quantities itself,
and having,
like salt
and vinegar, the power of preserv-
ing other substances not only from fermentation out of the stomach, but from digestion in
it.
Thus,
fruit pre-
serves are very hard of digestion, and must be eaten
with great caution.
Pepper, spices, mustard, and
all

heating and stimulating sauces, are injurious.
healthy palate
249
No
truly
can
endure them.
All
greasy food,
melted butter, and pastry, are of

does the skin.
spirits,
difficult digestion.
All hot drinks debilitate the stomach, as the hot bath
Tea and
coffee, like tobacco and ardent
are narcotic poisons, which, for a time, stimufinally
late,
but
weaken and destroy the whole nervous
system.
All these are to be absolutely avoided.

is
The
best possible drink
pure,
soft,
cold water.
The
in
nutriment
but
in food
should be mixed with a cerIt

is
tain proportion of innutritious matter.
always so
arti-
nature
we
spoil
much
fruits
of our food by too
ficial
preparation.
In
all
there
in
is
a proportion of
woody
fiber; also in roots,
and
the bran of wheat and
corn, and the skins and shells of other vegetables.
There
is
no doubt that the most perfect farinaceous

is
food in the world
unbolted wheat, either boiled or
made
into bread.
Men
can
live
very well on ten or

better.
twelve ounces of wheat a day, with water for drink.
Less wheat, with a portion of fruit, however, Coarse wheat bread, or mush, fruit, a little
water,
is
milk,
and
is
it it
make a
beautiful and excellent diet.
Corn
nearly as good as wheat
perhaps,
in
one
particular,
may
be even better for some constitutions.

its
With
we
can better do without milk or
products.
I will
add
to
this
important section some tables,
taken from standard authorities, which embody many important facts on diet. It is to be borne in mind that
this
system o
living,
besides being the most natural, the
purest, the most beautiful, the healthiest, and the best,

is
also far the

in soil,
cheapest.
No
article
of food costs so
much,
and
labor,
and care,
as flesh.
The
corn
250
given to a hog to fatten him, would feed a
man more
it is
than ten times as long as the pork

verted.
into
which
con-
There
is
no comparison for health and purity.
I shall have occasion to speak further of diet as one of
the causes of disease.
[See Appendix.]
Another condition of health
is
pure
this
air to breathe.
There were some reasons

tion, as
it is
for
making
air.
the
first
condi-
the most
vital.
We can
We
go for days without

Respiration
is
food, but not

first
an hour wilhout
life.
the
act of independent
eat and digest at in-
tervals, but
we
;
breathe continually.
The stomach
every minute.
I
rests,
but never the lungs.

not absolutely
then, of
We
is
need food every day, though

Air,
vital
but
we must have air

a very
some
kind,
air,
necessity.
is
wish to
show that pure
and plenty of it,
necessary to health.
beautifully
The atmosphere, as has been strated by M. Dumas, is the great

atory,
demon-
reservoir and labor-
from which
is
obtained
the
It.
most important
is
materials
of the organic world.
a mixture of
about four-fifths of nitrogen, one-fifth oxygen,
from
three to
five
ten-thousandths of carbonic acid, a trace of
the nitrate of ammonia,
and traces of phosphureted

It also holds in
and sulphureted hydrogen.

densed
into clouds, fog,
solution a
large quantity of water in vapor,
which we seo con-
dew,
rain, etc.
The atmosphere
also contains
and bears about odors of vegetables, and
other aromal qualities, healthy and noxious.

latter are the
Of
tho
miasms of
intermittent, and other forms
of fever, and certain contagious diseases.
These our
chemists have failed to detect.
251
are various
it
The
gives
relations of the
atmosphere
to
man
;
and most important.
Through the
to his
vegetable world
its
him food
is
it
is
the vehicle of sound
weight
or pressure
it
adapted
movements, and he uses
But its great vital upon which it acts in the lungs, and by the skin. have seen that the whole mass of the blood is constantly passing through the lungs, and
in
many mechanical
is
appliances.
relation
to the blood,
We
so air
is
constantly brought into contact with the blood, in

effects
which
there
it
changes so important that
life
can not
go on without them.
is
The
blood must have oxygen, or
no action and no
its
vitality.
it
The
blood must be
freed from
carbonic acid, or
soon clogs and poisons
the system.
At every
of
air.
inspiration
we
take in
many
cubic inches
have inhaled three hundred and twenty-five

Ordinarily
it
cubic inches at a single inspiration.

said
is
we
inhale about seventeen cubic inches.

is
When
It
this air
expired,
it.
is
changed
in its quality.
con-
oxygen and much more carbonic acid. It also contains various impure matters from the body. Some person's breaths are terribly diseased, and this is
tains less
often the case with flesh-eaters, and those
who
do not
bathe, while the breaths of vegetarians and water-cure
people are often as sweet as the breath of cows, and so

are those of
all
perfectly healthy persons.

is
Now,
if
man
shut
in
a close room, every breath
he breathes changes the quality of the atmosphere. Minute by minute it grows impure. It loses oxygen, becomes loaded with carbonic acid, and filled with excretory emanations, both from the lungs and the skin.
Put many persons
in the
room, and
this process is in-
252
creased
car,
in rapidity.
In a close stpge coach, a railroad

a
steamboat, a church, a theater, or

is
concert
room, unless the greatest care

them, by carrying
off the
taken to ventilate
foul air
and admitting the
pure, the atmosphere becomes totally unfit for respiration.
It
its
is
debilitating
from
its
want of oxygen, deadly

all
from
carbonic acid, and poisonous from the filthy

filled
emanations of people
with
sorts of diseases.
A
also
pure
air,
then,
is
of absolute necessity to the blood,
and of consequence
to the
whole
vital
organism.
It is
it.
necessary that having a pure
air,
we
breathe
We
tion
must have quantity

is
as well as quality.
it
If respira-
impeded
in
be,
any way,
is
a cause of disease.
The
chest should
dilated to
its
utmost compass.
It
must never be cramped by

the
ribs,
a stooping attitude.
Every
Neither
muscle of respiration must act with freedom.
nor the muscles of the chest, nor the dia-
phragm, nor the muscles of the abdomen, which are

the chief agents
in
expiration, should be in the least

ligature.
at
all
impeded by any dress or
By
day and by night,
times and
in all places,
sleeping and waking,
breathe
it
plentifully.
we should have pure air, and Of miasms, and other delete-
rious qualities to be avoided, I shall speak further on
when
treating of the causes of disease.
OF EXKRCISE.
Next
soon
to food
and
air,
as Conditions of Health,
comes
exercise.
find, in
I use this
word here,
as the I
reader will
the activity
all
a wide sense.
By
in
it
mean
of every organ and function

voluntary functions.
man, but especially

all
These are
placed under the

law of exercise, and depend upon
their
life.
it
253
for the integrity of
I hold that, in
and out of man, nothing
is
made
in
vain.
There
for
is
not a muscle of man's body, nor an
organ of his mind, not a faculty nor a passion, that was

not
made
use
frequent and harmonious,

all
if
not con-
tinual.
We
legs
are not merely to use our eyes and ears,
and our
to
and arms, but

in
our organs.
all
use thern
certain ways, but in
the
Not merely ways for
which we have any

I
natural aptitude or attraction.
wish
to
be understood.
Health
is
not the result of

It is
partial,
but of integral development.
not the de-
velopment of a few powers and

body, but of
all
faculties of
mind and
there can
powers and
faculties.
And
be no development without exercise or use. Without these, the faculty remains dormant, the organ is in
full harmony of the system is destroyed. As development of every organ is necessary to the harmony of the system that is, to health and as ex-
atony, the
ercise
cise
is
is
necessary to development,
it
follows that exer-
one of the most important conditions of health.
Let us see, now, what is necessary to this condition. Nature provides us air and food. These a man may
have
in isolation.
island, could
breathe the purest

fruits
;
Robinson Crusoe, on his desert air, and live upon the
most delicious
exercises, and
he could take
all
needful bodily
could find use for some of his mental
powers
cise
in
the study of nature.
for the highest passions of the soul.
But he had no exerThese deall
mand
his
society.
On
the exercise of these,

all
high ac-
cords of his being,

life,
the most exquisite enjoyments of
depend.
man must have

22
the exercise of
254
benevolence, of friendship, of ambition, of familism,
of
love.
To have
these, he must have society, extento gratify all
sive
all
and varied enough
these passions in
soul pines,
their various developments.
The
and
withers, and dies in isolation.
And
;
as the soul suffers,
the body also becomes
weak and
inaction
last
diseased.
Our muscles
power.
;
become wearied with

of the passions.
we
long to use them,
but by long disuse, they at
lose their
So
We
long to love and to be loved
we
long for the sweet accords of friendship, and the inspiring stimulus of
ambition
these longings are the
weariness and ennui of the
soul.
Those who do not

;
know
their
own
natures, feel vague yearnings
those
who
have studied them more carefully, have more definite

desires.
satisfied,
These
or
passionate longings of the soul
must be
we
can have no spiritual health, and the
body
reflects the soul.

it is,
In the world, as
all
all
exercise, and, consequently,
development,
is
fragmentary.
The
all
blacksmith and
the boatman have large arms, the dancer has fine legs, the musician
is all
tune, the painter

artist,
form and
is
color,
an
artist
is
nothing but an
a politician
but a
politician,
is
man of fashion is a mere dandy. There no complete human being any where. There is
the
in
sharpness, and even force,
particular directions, but
no integral development and universality of power.
Where
and
is
the
man who
woman,
is
all
he should be
in
himself
?
in his
is
relations to
God, and nature, and society
Where
the
strong, beautiful, self-centered,
brave, religious, honest, kind, friendly, loving, wise, ac-
complished, with a true pride, and a noble ambition

strengthening the weak, guiding the erring, animating

the despairing, the
life
255
;
and soul of her sphere

?
great,
and generous, and free

needs such
be.
How much this forlorn world

And such must
be, and shall
women
is
The
that
is
promise
in
humanity, and the power of

is
realization.
all
We
wanted
have every faculty that

is
needed;
a healthy, harmonious developthe whole idea of educa-
ment.
In this
tion.
word exercise
lies
perfect analogy or
harmony of
and
action belongs
soul and body.
to the
whole system of animal organs,

gives both
sit
Exercise
strength
facility
of action.
When we first
down
to
to the pianoforte
bungling are our efforts to play.
how weak and Day after day we acand

to
custom our fingers

musical thought.
so,
obey the
it
will
express the
to
Day by day
to
and
we
soon learn
becomes easier play rapidly, and with
do
ease,
force, and expression, and without the least effort.
The
habit
is
formed.
It
is
the same with every faculty and

is
every passion.
Every portion of the brain

Goodness
is
susceptible
of education, of gaining strength and

cise, of forming good habits.
facility
by exereasy
as habitual to
It is as
the good as wickedness
is
to
the wicked.
and for men to be habitually brave, generous, noble, I just, as to be craven, stingy, mean, and dishonest.
know that men are born with either of these characters. character comes I know also that men's hereditary
from the education of their ancestry and that same agencies. it may all be changed by the
;
in
time
And what
is
this education
It
is
the influence of
It is. in our labors and our every thing around us. amusements, our week-days and our Sundays, our conversation and our reading, our friendships and our
256
loves.
Every event
every
in life,
every emotion, every hope
and
fear,
new
thought and
is
new
It
;
desire,
is
is
a part
of our education.
It
exercise.
some kind of
is
development, or some repression
too often the latter.
The world makes many

greater than
all
blunders; but there
one
con-
others, and
more deplorable
liability to
evil,
in
its
sequences.
of
all
God
has
made man
This
free, as the condition
good and
all evil.
from the
was one of those terrible necessities from which not even the power of the Almighty could save us. But instead of accepting this freedom as the condition of all progress, and as the means of working
fact of being free,
out our destiny,
men have used their freedom
to
destroy
the freedom of each other. of being

tions,
left free, as
Human
them,
passions, instead
God
left
to act
by His attrac-
impressed upon them, have been placed under a system of reto
and
be governed by the laws
He
straints
and repressions.
Instead of exercising, educat-
ing,
and wisely directing the passions,

chains, and shut
we
have loaded
and
;
them with
darkness.
their
them up
conduct,
in prisons
in
We
is
have bound and starved them

their
and
condition and
to act,
where they are

faculty of the
all
allowed
just
what we might expect from such

is
treatment.
soul,
Every passion and every

individuality.
we must remember,
an individual,
combining
to
make our
They must
be treated with
the respect due to their individualities.
They must
;
development, freedom of action, freedom of enjoyment. God has made no mistake but men are full of blunders and they can not go against freedom and nature without going wrong.
for
;
have freedom
It
is
not necessary to enlarge on the necessities and

benefits of exercise
in
its
257
narrower sense, and with
reference
to
the organic functions and the locomotive
system.
What men
and
women need
for health
is
varied employments, varied amusements, attractive industry, pleasant society, the gratification of their talents,
tastes,
and desires.
They demand
cise for their
whole natures.
slaves of
is is
full and free exerNothing short of this is
worthy of humanity.
perverted habits
;
Now we
are
all
slaves
slaves of
custom and
ready
to
fashion,
which
of
are to society what habit
to the individual; slaves
a public opinion, which
crush the smallest
exercise of the sovereignty of the individual; slaves of
creeds and laws which the world has long outgrown which may have been necessary garments once for our
protection, but
which are now
fetters to
hinder our
progress; slaves of "time-honored institutions," well enough, perhaps, in their day, but dead now, and de-
manding
to
be buried.
all
Compared with
these slaveries
of the soul,
external bonds and outward forms of
slavery, such as Russian Czarism, or Austrian Imperial-
less account.
ism, or Spanish Fanaticism, or negro slavery, are of As long as a man wishes to enslave, repress, or control
liefs,
moralities, tastes, customs, or affections,
any other human being with his beho has no

I
right to complain of any slavery in the world,
re-
nounce and
denounce them
all.
There can be no
true health for the individual, or for society, until
wo
have the substance of freedom, as we have the shadow; until every individual is as independent of every other, as this nation is. "and of right ought to be," independent of other nations
bound
to
them
only by the bonds
of mutual interest and attraction.
258
conditions of health are included in those of
Many
exercise and freedom, which I

Bpecify so
to
may
not have
room
to
much
at length.
All that can give happiness

;
man, promotes his health

his happiness.
all
that can give health,

is this
promotes
Everywhere there
re-
ciprocal action, based

to
upon the simplest
laws.
" Evils
man, and
God can
ness
;
man only, are sins against God." man but what is for his happiwhatever promotes the happiness of man is,
evils to
ask nothing of
therefore, pleasing to God.

eat, or drink,
"Therefore, whether ye
all
or whatever ye do, do
to the glory of
God."
Health demands, as
such parentage,
birth,
its
necessary conditions, then,

as shall
and blood,
sound, well-developed constitution
"a sound mind

It
secure a good,
in
sound body."
pure
It
It
demands a pure and
natural nutrition,
or the observance of the laws of diet.

air,
demands a
the organic
all
or an observance of the laws of respiration.

all
demands the regular performance of
and animal functions, secretions, excretions, and

cular, nervous, intellectual, moral,
ties,
mus-
and passional
activi-
which I have included in the law of exercise. It demands for the whole skin the cleanliness of daily ablution, without which its functions are not well performed. It demands a temperature neither so warm as to debilitate, nor so cold as to chill and stupefy and for this purpose the clothing must be such as comfort requires, without impeding motion, aeration, or perspiration.
;
OF CLOTHING.
Dress, with
developed,
is
many
persons, and with
all
who
are truly
an art and a passion.
Aside from comfort

in regard to
259
temperature
aside
from
its
protection of
our personality from those
we
have no sympathy with,
and whose sight of our naked forms would be a profanation, dress is a mode of the expression of our sense of
the becoming, the harmonious, and the beautiful, in
texture, form, and color.
life,
It is
a language, a
mode of
a genuine outgrowth of our natures, and is, thereDress fore, a true necessity and a great enjoyment.
is,
with
many
I
persons, a condition of health or a cause
of disease.
do not speak of the vulgarities of tight
lacing, nor the fettering absurdities of long skirts,
sweep-
ing the streets and crushing the spine

beautiful or ugly,
but of dress a9
becoming or incongruous, harmonious

sure that an ugly,
ill-fitting
or discordant.
Be
dress
is is
a real cause of disease, and that a beautiful dress both a cause and an indication of health.
The
ond
is
first
its
quality of clothing
is its
cleanliness, the secfitness to
comfort, the third
is its
our form,
age, employment, and condition ; the fourth is its beauty and spiritual harmony. The dress becomes a part of
our being.
A healthy
is
person dresses healthily
a sick
person's dress
sick.
Fashion, public opinion, and

will say, rules here, as in
;
what " Mrs. Grundy"

where,
all
ex-
pression of taste and character
and here, as everyto exercise
we must demand
freedom, and learn
the Sovereignty of the Individual.
OF REST AND SLEEP.

Rest, and especially the rest of sleep, is a condition The animal organs demand rest and res-
of health.
toration.
Recreation from a change of employments

is
and enjoyments
not enough.
There must be
absolute
260
repose.
The whole
brain
must
its
rest,
probably from a
necessity connected with
nutrition.
Nolhing ex-
hausts and prostrates us quicker than the want of sleep.
Sound sleep
is
the sign as well as condition of health.

its
The
time.
infant,
when
mental powers are just beginning

all
to act
and get quickly wearied, sleeps nearly

In childhood and youth
the
we
sleep ten or twelve
hours of the twenty-four.
In maturity age
we
find eight
hours
sufficient,
is full
and
in old
we
do with
less.
Sleep
or partial, and in partial sleep
we have
someIn
strange combinations of
memory and
fancy, and
times of our higher powers of thought and intuition.

these dreams also, and visions of the night,
are locked
to be
up in a semblance of opened to the influences of higher

is
when the senses death, our souls seem

states of being.
Sleep
made unhealthy by
indigestion, bodily weari-
ness, mental excitement, or inquietude,
by disordered
air,
passions and unsatisfied desires
by bad
too
much
or too
tion,
little
clothing, by that
which shuts
and by
all
in
perspira-
by a bed too hard or
soft,
unnatural con-
ditions. in
As we
spend, at
least,
one-third of our lives
sleep,
sleep,
and
health,
we may as well take a little who we Bleep with for it is that we sleep with a healthy and
;
care
how we
a condition of
congenial per-
son, if with any.
We
we
and not with those

repulsive to us.
must sleep with those we love, hate, or who are in any degree
We
must not sleep with those

are willing to give
who
; it
are diseased, unless

strength.
is
we
them our
The young must
not sleep with the aged
too great a draft on their vitality.
Children
is
may
sleep with the strong and mature, for there

cation of benefits.
a recipro-
We
radiate our lives, and partake
THE CONDITIONS OF HEALTH

of the radiations of others
;
261
much, and
but
if
we
give
get
little,
we must
be the losers.
Men
have a natural
In natural
It
is
and proper repugnance to sleeping with each other, and

so
have many women, but not so much.
philosophy, like electricities repel, unlike attract.

so in man.
Men
and
women who
are attractive to
each other, are both the gainers by being together, by

together; and this
every contact, and by the prolonged contact of sleeping is the case aside from any sexual
union, which in persons healthily constituted does not,
by any means, necessarily follow. Personal familiarity may exist in any degree, from the pressure of hands, caresses, kisses, to contact of the whole person, without the last, fullest, highest, and holiest expression of pasand every degree may have its own sionate love
;
pleasures and
its
own
uses.
A woman who
may
permits of
one degree of
further one.
familiarity,
not feel attracted to a
She may allow

It
in
of different degrees to
is
still,
different persons.
was once, and, perhaps,
common
custom,
many
parts of this country, for
two
3'oung persons, of different sexes,
who
felt
attracted to
each other,
to sleep together, as a
mode of
courtship,
and
it is
well
known
that the practice very rarely led to
sexual intercourse between the parties before marriage Physiology, I can not further prolong this section.
or the science of nature, teaches us the conditions of " Follow nature," health for every organized being.
was the true maxim of the

despise
all
it
old
;
philosophers.
it
We
and
for
its
simple brevity
but
contains
all,
that I have written, or could write in a thousand
a<>es,
tion
and
on health or disease, would be but an amplificaillustration of this apothegm.
262
CHAPTER
Disease,
in the
XVII.
OF DISEASE.
sense
is,
in
which
I shall
use
it,
as in-
cluding also disoi-der,
in
is,
every respect, the opposite,

to
or the lack of health.
It
borrow again
a definition
from our great lexicographer,

heallli, in function
"Any
deviation
from
or structure, the cause of pain or
uneasiness, distemper, malady, sickness, disorder,

state of a living
any
body
in
which the natural functions of

of
the organs are interrupted or disturbed, either by defective or preternatural action, without a disrupture
parts by violence,
which
is
is
called a rcound.
The
first
effect of a disease
uneasiness or pain, and the
ulti-
mate
effect
is
death.
disease
may
affect the
whole
body, or a particular limb or part of the body.
We
say a diseased limb, a disease of the head or stomach,
and such
partial affection of the
body
is
called a local or
topical disease."
Webster's
word, but
definition
is
true as to the uses of the
I shall not (juite
agree with the pathology of
some of the last sentences of the definition. The system is so bound up in common relations of sympathy,
that no disease can be local.
The
prick of the finest
needle affects the whole system;
and a very
slight
wound may
bring on death by lockjaw.
OF DISEASE.
Disease
is
263
health."
is
"any
deviation
from
its
If the
in
body, as a whole, or in any of
parts,
wanting
proper development, that

ing
is
disease.
If there be lack-
any
faculty of the mind,
any sentiment or passion

it
that belongs to man, or any degree of energy and activity suitable
to
such
faculty,
in
is
disease.
it is
If there
disease.
is
any want of harmony

there
is
body or mind,
If
any lack of any function, any

it is
irregularity, or
excess, or any kind of discordance,
disease.
is
And
is
as the great sign
and result of health
pleasure
or happiness, so the great

pain or misery.
symptom and
in all
effect of disease
And
as
we
have pleasure
degrees, from the
simplest feeling of satisfaction to the keenest ecstasy, so
we
have
all
degrees of pain, from uneasiness

is
to
agony,
and every degree of misery

sponding degree of disease.
produced by a correinto general
Diseases are divided by pathologists

local
;
and
which does not affect the whole system. So it is believed by many, that there is no so-called general disease which
but, as I
have
said,
there
is
no
local disease
has not
some
special locality, throwing the force of
its
morbid action upon some particular organ, either on account of its weakness, its excited condition, or some Thus we have fevers, peculiar aptitude to receive it.
system or the
affected.
which are considered general diseases of the nervous circulation, becoming brain fevers, lung
fevers, bilious fevers, etc., according to the organ most
Diseases are
also divided into functional
and organic.
to,
They
are called organic,

is
when same
injury
or alter-
ation of the organ
perceptible
and functional,
when
264
it is
not.
Where
there
is
organic disease, there must

is
always be functional; where there
functional, there
must be organic disease somewhere, though not necessarily in the part which appears to be affected. It may
be
in
the nervous) centers connected with
it.
Thus
and
asthma may be an
affection of the spinal cord;
irregular action of the heart, in most cases,
comes from
some nervous connection with the stomach

organs.
or generative
Diseases are called sporadic, endemic, and epidemic.

Sporadic-,
intervals
local
in
;
whim
tliey
appear
in
single cases at irregular
endemic,
causes;
when of constant occurrence from epidemic, when numbers of cases arise

some cause of temporary ocrecent and violent
chronic,
the same district from
currence.
Diseases are acute,
when
when
of long continuance, and slower progress.

mild,
a
Diseases are
malignant,
when most
cases recover; and

fatal.
when
large proportion are
Diseases are contagious,
when they
sick
manner by the influence of the

otherwise, non-contagious.
spread in any upon the well;
Highly contagious diseases

be characterized by inor
are called virulent.

Diseases,
in
any
part,
may
crease, or diminution, or irregularity of function,
some morbid change

there
in its results.
Thus,
in
the bowels
in alter-
may
be diarrhea, or constipation, or each
nation, or unnatural excretions;
and the same of other
organs.
The
heart
it
may
be
act with excessive force
and
rapidity; or
may
weak and
is
rapid, or
weak and
slow, or irregular.
In inflammation there
preternatural heat, swelling,
THE CAUSES OF
redness, pain.
DISEASft.
265
These symptoms,
if
diffused over the
system, mark the state

a local fever
;
we
call
fever.
Inflammation
is
fever, a general inflammation.

filled
Medical books are

organ of the body
with the names of vast num-
bers of diseases, as a precisely similar affection of each

receives
a
corresponding name.
Meningitis,
Arachnitis,
Thus we have
Encephalitis,
Parotitis. Otitis. Iritis. Glossitis. Pharyngitis, Laryngitis,
Tracheitis, Bronchitis, Pleuritis, Pericarditis, Carditis,

Gastritis,
is,
Enteritis,
etc., etc.,
Peritonitis,
all
Haspatitis, Nephritis,
and
these hard words ending in

i!s
iris,
mean simply
an inflammation of the brain,
membranes, the parotid gland, ear, tongue, throat, etc. The laws of one of these affections govern all. Everywhere we have nearly the same phenomena, the same
causes, and similar
I shall not
modes of treatment. encumber these paês with

it
all
the rubbish
of medical technology invented by doctors to disguise

their ignorance, to conceal
from the people, from each

for,
Other, and even
from themselves;
with
all
men,
words are
too apt to pass for things.
CHAPTER
All
XVIII.
THE CAUSES OF DISKASK.

disease consists in a lack of nervous energy, or
in
the presence of morbid matter In either case it combined.

acquired, general or
local,
the system, or both
may
be hereditary or
acute or chronic, mild or ma-
23
266
lignant.
The
;
causes of disease will best explain
its
nature
and by these
we
are pointed with unerring
certainty to the
I can
means
of cure.
not avoid here
some ambiguity of language.

in
The
cause of a disease
is,
many
cases, scarcely to bo
itself. Perhaps the word disease is applied more strictly to the phenomena which this cause produces, or to the efforts of the system to work against, overcome, or cast out the cause.
separated in idea from the disease
If the system sank quietly and unresistingly
under every
sick-
cause of disease,
ness
is.
we
should scarcely
know what
The
pain and action of disease are the outcries
and
is
efforts of
nature for
relief.
If the goodness of
God
more
in
specially manifested in
one thing than another,
it is
in need.
making us susceptible of pain. Pain is a friend seldom have it but when it is deserved,
We
and
it
never comes without
its
uses.
"Suffer, and bo
strong," the poet says.
Ache, and get well; and take

Pain protects, and
I
care not to need to ache again.
warns, and saves us.

itself,
do not
know
but
that pain
it is
is,
of
remedial, as
many suppose;
measures.
to
preventive,
and urges us
create
best
to curative
As God could not
man
without the liberty
do wrong,
He
did the
He
could for him, in affixing pleasure to good, and

evil.
is
making pain the consequence of
The
Vitality,
primary cause of disease
a hereditary lack of
either in the germ, the sperm, or in the
com-
bination of both.
In such cases there
may
be early
abortion, miscarriage, still-birth, death in infancy,
ma-
rasmus, or lack of nutrition, rickets, convulsions, hydrocephalus, difficult dentition, and

ral debility.
all
the effects of gene-
THE CAUSES OF DISEASE.

Next
to this, often coincident
267
with
it,
and proceeding
taint of
from the same causes,
we
have the hereditary
scrofula, producing imperfect
development, diseases of
the skin, tubercular disease of the glandular system,

tubercle of the
brain,
consumption of the lungs or
bowels, tabes mesenterica, white swelling, hip diseaso,
and the whole train of scrofulous disorders.

Other, and many diseases, are also hereditary, caused by the transmission of morbid matters, as gout, psora, salt rheum, secondary syphilis, insanity, and
various affections of the brain.
The
diseases of children,
whether caused by heredi-
tary virus, or by atmospheric influences, or contagions,
are aggravated by
all
unhealthy conditions.
A
and
bad atmosphere, the crowd-poison of large towns
cities, is the single determining cause of cholera infantum, which every summer carries off thousands of infants. Wherever people are crowded together, with-
out cleanliness, and with disease, and all diseasing habits, Infants die, the air becomes poisoned and pestiferous. and when some other cause of all are debilitated;
is added, some miasm or contagion, these They die of typhus, or people are the victims. cholera, or dysentery; they are continually dying pre-
disease
maturely of consumption, or some of the many modes of

deatli.
Diseased food as the flesh of sick animals: the milk

of distillery cows;
dried
Hsh
in
the process of putrefaction

fish
and smoked
or salted
and meats, with the
own
all
poisons of animal putrefaction added to those of their sausiges, made of offensive materials diseases
;
pork
narcotic and stimulating drinks
beer and por-
268
ter,
lific
made worse by drugs

causes of disease.
tobacco
these are
all
pro-
Uncleanly habits, wearing
filthy clothes,
the neglect
of daily bathing, also tend to clog the pores, prevent the
throwing out of
effete,
waste, and
morbid matters,
cause the reabsorption of matters already expelled, and

are fruitful causes of disease.
As
all
the functions of
loss
life
is
are carried on by the

not only a direct cause
nervous energy, a
of that
of functional debility, but by a diminished vigor of excretion,

it
prevents the waste matter being carried out

;
of the system
poison, and
is
and
this matter,
thus retained, acts as a
a cause of almost every kind of disease.

;
This reacts again
exhaustion causes impurity, and im-
purity produces exhaustion.
Consequently, any thing which exhausts the power

of the organic and animal system destroys the nervous energy, of disease.
is
any
thing
which
in
many ways
a cause
Intense labor, care and anxiety, protracted watchings,
domestic unhappiness, any source of
grief,
nny
over-
exhaust the nervous energy, and be a cause of disease.
Sedentary employments, or monotonous
labors,
tasking one set of organs and leaving the others without
employment, may have the same
effect.
The undue,
and, therefore, disordered activity of

is
any
passion or appetite,
a cause of disease, by turning
aside or exhausting the nervous energy that should be given to the whole system. Inordinate eating, avarice,
ambition,
all
single
equilibrium of the system.
and excessive passions, destroy the But there is no passion so

Its
exhausting as amativeness.
abuses are in proportion

to
its
269
uses.
It
is
the best or worst, the noblest or the
vilest,
the
Lappiest or the most miserable of

it is
passions, as
properly or improperly gratified.

it.
human The
direct
nervous exhaustion which

cause;
occasions
is
the
of most cases of dyspepsia, rheumatism, consumption, palsy, epilepsy, apoplexy, the nervous and
uterine diseases of
of
all
women,
and, in fact, of two-thirds
the diseases of mankind.
"
There
is
but one sin,"

It
said a wise
man,
sin,
in
the bitterness of his experience.
was
all
this
one
he thought, which was the cause of
others.
abuse of amativeness, which begins in childhood, and even infancy, rapidly exhausts the nervous power.
The
The
generative function takes strength from the organic
and the animal powers.
stomach can not

spent
digest, for
The It fails, and all fail. want of the nervous energy,
Nutrition in oft-repeated and fruitless orgasms. can not be carried on in the capillary system. The waste matter, which should be carried off by the secreting and excreting organs,
fountains of
life.
is
retained to poison the

;
The
skin
becomes dry and withered

all
the eye dull; the mind
weak and disordered;

become
or
a
noble
dis-
passions lose their force; the whole system
is
in
cord and disorder, and ready to

ease.
prey
to dis-
Then comes
epilepsy,
spinal
disease,
or
dropsy, or some form of consumption.
The habit of self-pollution in boys leads to that of involuntary seminal emissions, in itself a disease, and a continued cause of nervous exhaustion, and final impoIn girls the same habit causes leucorrhcea, or from the vagina, falling of the womb, discharges muCOUB all pleasure irregular and painful menstruation, a loss of
tence.
270
in
the sexual relation, difficult and painful childbirth,

train of nervous
lives of
and a whole
and
to all
and hysterical affections,

a curse
to
which make the
women
themselves
around them.
Closely connected with masturbation in
woman
a
is
another practice, already alluded to.
"When
If,
man
enters upon the sexual relation, he wishes the
woman
he
loves to partake of his enjoyment.

in
either from
an original lack of nervous power

children, she has
the organs of gene-
ration, or early habits of masturbation, or

lost,
from bearing
or partially
it
lost,
the sensibility to
pleasure,
tions,
men
try to provoke
by exciting manipulaThis
is
before or during the sexual embrace.

practice, and full of mischief.
common
is
Where
there
already a lack of nervous power, any attempt to

is
force sensation
in its effects
doubly exhausting.
It is
even worse
of
than masturbation.
The
lives
many
women
ness,
are
made wretched by
it
this selfishness or kind-
whichever
is
may
be, of their husbands.

its
No
passion
oftener false in
manifestations than benevis
volence, and killing with kindness
the most frequent
of
all
the methods of
human
slaughter.
Amative excesses, even

disease.
lated
at a
proper age, and under
proper circumstances, produce exhaustion, and so cause
Good, pious, loving husbands and wives, isofrom all the world, or all the world to each other, which is a very unhealthy condition, kill each other with kindness, make their own lives wretched, and give
birth
to
short-lived,
suffering
children.
Loving,
ab-
sorbed in each other, actually eating each other up
with no variety
sion, to
in their lives,
nothing but this one pasturned, this

vital
which
all
their force
is
force
ia

soon exhausted.
in
!
271
Alas how many stones can be seen every church-yard, marking the graves of such husbands, and especially such wives, who add to these con-
tinuous
excesses of amativeness, the exhaustions of
gestation and childbirth.
Such women marry
at fifteen
or twenty, and die before thirty-five.
The
exhaustion of unnatural, or disordered, or exces-
sive amativeness leads to cravings for stimulants.
Men
food.
resort to tea, coffee, brandy, and, worst of
all,
tobacco
they
also crave the richest

in
and most stimulating
These,
sinks
in
turn, provoke
the action of the generative
organs, and so the mischief goes on, until poor nature

utter exhaustion
;
some
disease sets
in,
and
death relieves the sufferer from a body he has so

abused.
much
The
stimulants I have just mentioned,
whether taken
all
to relieve this or
any other
debility,
are
exhaust-
ing to the nervous system, from the reaction of their

stimulating effects, and they are also poisons, which are
retained
in
the system, acting upon the nerves, and a
direct cause of disease.

tea, coffee,
The
will
concentrated extracts of
small animals like so
and tobacco,
kill
much
and
in
prussic acid.
They
are poisons in any quantity,

kill.
large quantities they
They
are modes of
is
suicide,
more
or less protracted.
Tobacco
the most
debilitating, the to
to
most diseasing, as it is an utter nuisance those who do not use it, or have not been habituated Its smoke poisons the air, and the chewer its odors.
or
smoker
is
so
it
filled
with
its
effluvia, that
he can be
All
detected by
the
moment he
enters a room.
who come
health.
near him suffer
in their senses
and
in their
Many
delicate infants
are poisoned even to
272
death, by the
sons around them.
smoke and odors of tobacco used by This plant, whose proper use
peris
to
poison insects in gardening, etc.,

great scourges and curses of the
now one human race.

is
;
of the
It kills
more every year than

of being
killed.
all
our epidemic diseases
and
it
stupefies and imbrutes
those
who
are in the process
The
craving for flesh, on account of

is is
its
stimulating
qualities,
another result of nervous exhaustion.
flesh diet
exciting, feverish, inflammatory, as well as
impure, and often highly poisonous.

disuse, intoxicates like brandy.
It
Flesh, after long
has been found, by

in
experiment, that chyle made of flesh putrefies

less
much
Flesh-
time than that made from vegetable substances, and

is
the same
notably the case with the blood.
eaters are especially subject to inflammatory diseases,

particularly fevers and
dysentery.
vegetable diet,
based on physiological principles, with other healthy

conditions,
may
be considered an absolutely certain

all
safeguard against
fevers, bowel complaints, cholera,
and similar diseases.

one single
evil
There
is
no sense
in selecting
and unnatural thing, as the sole cause of
disease and premature mortality
among mankind
but
the several causes I have named, individually destructive,

are, in the aggregate, sufficient to account for
evils.
life,
all
our
Flesh-eating, giving us
;
an unnatural, excited
;
leads to sensuality
sensuality bring3 exhaustion

;
exhaustion demands stimulation

destruction goes on.
and so the work of
Dress, in the weakness of civilization, has become a cause of disease, and an aggravation of other causes.
Too much
clothing
weakens the
skin,
and keeps back

the insensible perspiration.
273
The
compression of the
is
female waist, by which the action of the diaphragm

destroyed,
all
the muscles of respiration weakened, and

liver,
the lungs, heart,
stomach, spleen, and pancreas

space designed for them,
compressed
is
into one-half the
too evident a source of disease to require a
word of
a hideous
comment.
distortion,
The form made
by
this
means
is
offensive to every person of correct taste.
The
fashion plates of our magazines are causes of disall
ease to
who
can be influenced by such distortions.
Ligatures on any part of the body interfere with the freedom of the circulation; and tight boots and shoes
are a great
evil,
from
this cause,
aud from the compreslight
sion of the nerves.
Any
article of dress that
excludes air and
from
the skin, that prevents the free circulation of the blood, that keeps in, or retains for reabsorption, the matter of
Great mischiefs, perspiration, is a cause of disease. therefore, are occasioned by the use of water-proof hats, caps, and boots, and of oil-cloth or india-rubber,
worn upon the person. Changes of dress, from
thick to thin, and in females,
from the high-necked morning-dress to the bare arms, neck, and bosom of the evening, are causes of disease. The lighter Either, worn habitually, might answer.
may be really the best but when the skin has been weakened, and made sensitive, it will not bear these sudden changes. succeeded by imChill, from any cause, unless it is
dress
;
mediate reaction and warmth,
is
a cause of disease.
The sudden
its
constriction of the skin

it
action
the matter
was throwing
by cold suspends off is thrown
274
in the throat, lungs,
upon the mucous membrane

bowels, and
or
in-
we
havo the feverish excitement and
creased and morbid secretions which

Catarrh, diarrhea, etc.
we
call
a cold,
Indolence, or lack of exercise of body or mind,
is
both an effect and a cause of disease.

fully of the effects of exercise,
have treated
among the Conditions
of Health, and these sections mutually relate to each

other.
Attitude
may
torts the spine,
be a cause of disease. Stooping disand compresses the lungs, heart, stomtherefore, with innervation,
ach,
etc.
It interferes,
respiration, circulation, digestion,
and disturbs, directly
or indirectly,
in
all vital
processes.
This habit
;
is
acquired
care
many monotonous employments

will
but a
little
it
and resolution
the habit
is
prevent
it,
fully
formed.
if
where Any crooked person may

or even cure
sets about
it.
straighten himself,
ho resolutely
Let
him
stand against the wall, straighten himself, and keep

effort at his
so a dozen times a day, continuing the
work,
in
walking, and even in bed, and he will soon be
as straight as a sapling.
ral attitude is a
Any
constrained and unnatu-
cause of disease.
light, is a
Darkness, or want of
vegetables and animals.
cause of disease
the source of
in
Light
is
life
darkness
full
is
the
synonym
of death.
All dark places are
of disease.
Fashion, which turns day into night, by
darkening parlors and drawing-rooms, and which substitutes the ghostly glare
tal
of gas and candles for the viradiance of the sun, makes us look like blanched celery or potato vines growing in a cellar. Light is so
absolute a condition of health, that
its
deprivation
is
275
Miners, men employed bealways a cause of disease low decks on steamers, those who work in ill-lighted
who
and cellars, those who work at night, artists exclude light from their studios, as well as people of fashion, all suffer from the absence of this most direct and positive expression of the Infinite Life.
factories
Occupations are causes of disease, by their exhaustion, their
ditions,
monotony, their deprivation of healthy conand the utter hopelessness of improvement. With monotony, desperation, and bad
their slavery,
conditions,
lar states,
whole ship's crews get the scurvy. In simimanufacturing populations sink under typhus
and consumption.
morbid matters
Many employments
system.
also introduce
into the
Millers, stone-cutters,
grinders, cotton- ginners and spinners, mattress-makers, lungs. etc., are subjeot to affections of the throat and Painters, gilders, and
all
workers
in lead, arsenic,
mer-
work in cury, etc., are poisoned. It is certain death to The a white-lead factory, or a mine of quicksilver. manufacturers of some drug poisons, given as medicines, are soon destroyed
tion.
by their inhalation and absorp-
The
are
excessive and subversive actions of the passions love causes of disease. People die of disappointed
and ambition.
Anger,
grief,
and even violent joy, pro-
hemorrhage; but in duce apoplexy, delirium, hysteria, and prediscases, there must be great weakness
such
position.
white
in a
Fear acts on the circulation, turns the hair few hours, brings on premature old age, and
suddenly.
effects less rapidly.
even
kills
produce the same

the passions
is
Sorrow, care, anxiety, jealousy, All discord of
disease.
276
is
Disease of the mind

gans
;
reflected
upon the bodily
orit
and so
it is
called a cause of disease,
when
is
only an extension.
Love and
its
subversions act upon
the heart and lungs; other passions upon the stomach,

liver,
kidneys, and bowels.
Poisons, or morbid substances, taken into the system
by the stomach, the lungs, or through the
skin,
or
which
'
act directly
upon the nervous system, magnetic-
ally or aromully, are
among
the most frequent causes
of disease.
All tho .vaste matter of the body, arising
from the
action
and consequent disintegration, combustion, or

of
all
destruction
the tissues,
which are continually

if
renewed by
This
is
nutrition,
becomes,
retained
in
the
system, a cause of disease, a real virus, a true poison
known
to
be true of urea, or the solid matter

bile,
of the urine, the

titious
the fecal matter, the excremen> <
matter of perspiration, and the carbon excri
by the lungs.
Any
interruption of the functions of

is,
skin, liver, kidneys, intestines, or lungs,
therefore, a
cause of disease by the retention of morbid matter.

Similar matter taken in food, and especially
in
eating
it,
the carcasses of dead animals, which always contain

is
a cause of disease.
The
introduction of an ex'ra
quantity of this matter of putrefaction taints the breath, and overtasks all the purifying organs. These poisons
are also inhaled
in crowded atmospheres, and absorbed by contact with uncleanly persons. Plagues, camp-
fevers,
jail-fevers, typhus, dysenteries, cholera, and other diseases, are either solely caused or greatly aggravated by this animal poison.
many
Of
a similar character
is
the effluvia from grave-

yards,
277
part9 of
from this cause. Our own Every grave-yard poisons cities are not free from it. the atmosphere around it. All dead bodies should be
pestiferous
which London are
poisons
all
around them.
Many
burned, and their ashes preserved

this
in beautiful urns.
In
way, they would not poison the living, nor become loathsome to die senses and imagination. A calcined
body weighs only eight or ten ounces. This poison of animal putrefaction
is
sometimes so
it,
virulent, that the slightest inoculation with
by the prick
of a needle, or the cut of a scalpel, produces death. This not (infrequently happens in the dissection of a
human
body, which
it is
is
no worse than any other animal

diseased*
all
body, only as
commonly more
Tea, coffee, alcohol, opium, tobacco,
stimulants,
and
all
narcotic poisons in habitual use, are causes of dis-
ease, both by the stimulation and consequent exhaustion
of the nervous system, and by their presence, as morThe system bid or diseasing matters in the system.
of an old tea or coffee drinker becomes saturated with

these infusions.
Alcohol
fills
all
sometimes
tients
to
render
the tissues of the inebriate, so as his whole body a subject of spon-
taneous combustion.
In the water-cure,
we
have pa-
from
whom
opium and tobacco are thrown ont
for
weeks together, in such quantities as to stain sheets and bandages and poison the atmosphere around them.
Closely allied to these, as causes of disease, are the poisouous drugs administered as medicines. These are Every substance vegetable and mineral, poisonous.
is
all,
taken into the stomach

or drink;
it
one of three things.
It is
food
is
merely
iuert foreign matter, with no
24
278
it is
action except a mechanical 6ne, or
a poison.
Every
medicine
effect,
is
one of these
violent,
some
but
all
having a very slight
some more
mischievous.
Whether
they are stimulants or sedatives, they produce an unnatural and

prejudicial effect
upon the nervous system.

is
Their legitimate
effect, in all cased,
disease-producing.
Even
in
homeopathic
is
dilutions,
the theory of their

first
efficacy
that
they cure, by
aggravating the
disease.
But,
in
appreciable doses, stimulants

;
weaken
the parts
they excite
opium, are
tonics destroy tone
cathartics
produce
the
constipation; mercury, quinine, arsenic, antimony, and

all
violent insidious poisons,
remaining
in
system for years, and wrecking the strongest constitutions.
The quack medicines which deluge

which
the country
are mischievous just in the ratio of their potency.

sassafras and molasses,
costs sixpence,
The
is
and
sold
for a dollar a bottle, as sarsaparilla, can not do
much
harm, unless
it
contains, as
it
commonly
does, a minute
but effective portion of arsenic or corrosive sublimate.
But all active medicines are deadly in their effects; and among the worst are two vegetable remedies, quinine
and opium. Causes of disease
exist in the
in
water
its
we
drink.
Hard
and
is
water, containing lime
some of
combinations, or
other mineral matter,
is
totally unfit for drinking,
the cause of gravel, stone, goiter, and other morbid

is also a common cause of dyspepsia and bowel complaints. Hard water, that will not wash the skin, nor penetrate and soften food in cooking, is not fit for drink, and scarcely for bathing. Wherever the
growths, and
water of springs or wells
is
hard, rain water should be

caught
for
all
279
in large, clean cisterns,
and carefully preserved
domestic uses.
Filtered through alternate layers

it is
of sand and charcoal,
the purest and sweetest water

to take the trouble of
is
we
can have.
It is
even better
distilling
water, than to use such as
hard.
Water
tem.
containing vegetable and animal impurities and
animalculic,
may
introduce morbid matters into the sys-
Fresh, cold spring water, or clean, well-preserved
rain water,
to contain animalcule,
however, contains no animal life. Water, must have been exposed to light
and warmth, and contain, also, some vegetable or animal matter. Causes of disease, of more or less potency, are found in the atmosphere, in what is called malaria, which
simply means bad
air,
but
is
used
to
designate the un-
known cause of many endemic and epidemic diseases. There seems much reason to believe that some of these diseases are caused by telluric or aromal causes, so
changes subtle as not to be influenced by atmospheric
and motions. Carbonic acid

ical
gas, if a poison,
is still
more
mechan-
cause of
it
illness or death.
To a well, a mine, or a
close room,
displaces the atmosphere, and produces
drown asphyxia, by hindering us from breathing. die for we case each In water. in this heavy gas, as in want of breath. It kills us just as it puts out a candle, oxygen. A well is freed by preventing the access of
from
it
We
by putting
in
quick-lime, which absorbs
it
in
The means of restobeing converted into a carbonate. only that cold drowning, in as same ration are the while after drownwater may be dashed over the body,
ing
we
try to restore
warmth.
280
is
In a crowded, close room, the oxygen

hausted, and the air
filled
soon ex-
with carbonic acid, besides
much
diseased matter.
Madame
Sontag ordered her
conceit rooms to be shut close, and ladies

out fainting.
poisoning.
All Buffered
were
carried
from want of breath and Every one's health was diminished and
in
their lives shortened.

in this
country
the
Kossuth was nearly murdered same manner. Our clergymen

all
and their congregations are

are sent on tours to
tors
at
made
sick
the former
Europe
the
latter
have their docan East Indian
home.
In 175G, one hundred and forty-six

in
Englishmen were confined one night

dred and twenty-three
before morning.
five
dungeon, called the Black Hole of Calcutta: one hun-
all
but twenty-three
perished
fas-
Nearly
a century afterward, seventyin
human
beings perished
one night, by being
tened, during a gale, in the close cabin of an English
6teamer.
The
malaria
which seems
to
be the cause of typhus
fever, dysentery,
camp
to
fever, jail fever, ship fever, yel-
low fever, appears
be the putrid and poisonous ex-
halations of either decaying vegetable or animal matter,
or of uncleanly and diseased living persons.

diseases are therefore
These
contagious
that
is,
each sick
person helps
to poison the
atmosphere
that produces
or determines the disease.
Decaying vegetables, or
drain in cerin a street
putrid bilge water in the hold of a ship, or in a cellar on
shore, will cause fever.

tain localities,
The opening of a
has caused attacks of cholera
causes of yellow fever are circumscribed to particular localitiesA. grove of trees, or even a high fence, is a barrier. A
which was considered quite healthy.
The
281
ship with yellow fever at our quarantine has given the

disease to persons residing at the leeward.
Typhus
is
perennial
in
many
parts of
London,
in low,
filthy places,
and around crowded graveyards.
But whatever the nature of these causes, there seems to be some specific agency which determines the nature of the disease. With the same kind of persons, Buffering from the same csiuses, we have atone time
dysentery; at another, erysipelas
;
at
another, hospital
gangrene; at another, typhus, or ship, or jail fever; at have another, yellow fever; at another, cholera. also special animal poisons determining to measles,
We
scarlatina, small pox, etc.
We
disease
have
also
the
malaria, or
telluric,
or aromal
causes of intermittent fever, or fever and ague.

is
This
it
attributed to decaying vegetation, but

is
is
found
in
dry deserts, and
wanting
is
in
the most fertile

it,
localities.
Stagnant water
prairies,
said to cause
it
but
we
find
it
on dry
and miss
amid swamps and
morasses.
Localities
which seem
respect.
to the observer pre-
cisely similar,
tirely
and even but a few miles apart, are enin

this
I
different
believe
that
the
presence of stagnant water aids

poison.
in
bringing out the

soil,
So does any disturbance of the
as digging
The cause seems to me a canal, or grading a railroad. either to be in the soil, and not in decaying matter,
animal or vegetable. It is not found on certain geologlatitude. As ical strata, nor above a certain degree of we go South it is more intense, and is combined with
other malaria, to produce remittent fevers. The mathe African laria of the Carolina rice swamp, or of from a man white to a death certain almost is coast,
282
single night's exposure.

air,
By day
the rarefaction of the
or the direct action of the sun, either disperses or
neutralizes tho poison.

Liability to disease varies in individuals, according to
In every community, exposed same general causes of malaria, contagion, etc., some are well, some sick, some die. For all this there must be a reason. " Mysterious Providence" may be
several circumstances.
to the
a pious one, but

tory.
to
it is
neither philosophical nor satisfac-
If there
is
nothing but " mysterious Providence"

all
account for people being sick and dying,
our
studies of
Anatomy, and Physiology, and Pathology, and

little
Therapeutics are of
use.
All medical books are

in
nonsense of necessity, as they too often are

and the medical profession
is
fact
an impertinence.
There
are providences, I believe, and they are mysterious
man killing himself with rum, or tobacco, or pork, or calomel, nor in his
but I see no special mystery in a being
made
sick
by any poison, nor
in his
dying
if
he
and
have not
recover.
vitality
enough
to
is
throw
that
off the disease
The mystery
light,
is,
men
love
darkness
rather than
and disease rather than health.
The
Providence
that
men
are taught even by their errors,
and do learn, even from their miseries.
The
ity,
fact
is,
that those persons
who have the most
vital-
the most
power of resistance, the
least predisposition
to disease,
who have been born and are living in the most healthy conditions, are proof against outward causes of
disease.
They
all
is
pass 'through
plague,
yellow fever,
cholera, and
ordinary epidemics unharmed.

this.
The
cholera
a good illustration of
its
doubt that
specific,
There can be no determining cause was over tho

whole
those
city of
283
were among
New
York, but
its
victims
who were weakened

in
by other causes, and were
living in all
unhealthy conditions.
Of
in
the 5,000
who
died of cholera
buried in the
New
York
1849, 3.000 were
Roman
Catholic cemetery.
They were
crowded
city,
mostly poor Irish and
Germans,
living
to-
gether, in the most unhealthy parts of the
and
surrounded by many causes of disease.

or in
The
other two
thousand were exhausted by intemperance, by sensuality,
fluence.
some way unable to resist the diseasing inThere was no danger to any really healthy
person.
ease.
And
this is true
of
all
external causes of disvitality
In proportion to the energy of our

lives, is
and
the purity of our
our power
to resist
and over-
come the causes of disease. There is another preventive to particular forms of disease, in that power of the system to adapt itself to unusual and even unnatural conditions, which may be Persons get called the power of habit or acclimation.
accustomed
to
the malaria of yellow fever, for instance.
every thing," we hear it said. It is much, Habit enables a man to take twenty not every thing. grains of o]rtum at a dose; when he began, five grains
"Custom
is
would have
killed
him.
all
Custom
;
enables
man
to
day long when he began, a Cussingle quid or half a cigar made him deadly sick.
smoke or chew
tom enables
ing wife, or
that
a
tobacco
man
to
bear with a smoky house, a scoldIt,
any other annoyance.
is
in
this
way
men
bear so
air,
all
much
evil,
live
in
filth,
eat flesh,
breathe foul
use tobacco and whisky, and become

the miseries of
life.
hardened
muted.
to
They
are accli-
But the whisky, and
malaria, and pork,
and
284
broils,
kill
medicine, and domestic
and tobacco, are
evils
none the
less,
and they
none the
less,
because
nature has the power of fortifying herself, and making

a protracted instead of a violent resistance.
For
all
acute diseases are the strong and rapid efforts

;
of nature to rid us of disease are the
while chronic diseases
weakened and slow
efforts to the
same end.
from the
bleeding
The
skill
of our doctors consists mostly in attacking the

efforts
powers of nature, and changing her
strong and rapid to the slow and weak.
By
and poisoning they prostrate the powers of nature

violent efforts cease.
her
dis-
She
gives
up
to the
disease, or
only struggles a
little,
and at intervals.
Chronic
eases take the place of acute.

Blood-letting should have been mentioned before, as
a frequent cause of disease.
It is
always
debilitating,
I
always mischievous, and never necessary.
know of
no case
in
which
is
cold
water
is
not a better remedy.

it
The
blood
a living
fluid,
and no part of
all
can be ab-
stracted without injuring the vitality of
that remains.
The
or
vital
causes of disease, therefore, are of two kinds

original, or
;
weakness,
by exhaustion of the nervous power

in
energy
and the presence of diseasing matter

latter
the system.
The
may
be hereditary, an effect, or
even a cause of the former.

causes of disease
Of
at
aromal or magnetic
we
have
present but a vague

will pro-
knowledge.
The
presence of a sick person
duce an
will
effect of painful
ble person.
sympathy upon an impressiEven a letter coming a thousand miles,

it is
produce on such a person, before
opened, such
pain as the writer
may
have been suffering.
netized ring or a lock of hair gives to
A magsome persons a
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
285
ieeling of the mental states and bodily condition of an
absent friend.
If I lay
my
hand upon the region of

a feeling of strength.
Firmness, Self-esteem,
etc., I give
By
an opposite
I
influence, I produce depression and

to
pain.
have known persons
be thrown into corrvul
sions by the simple
feeling of the
spheres of those
about them.
The
presence of a person of a more
congenial sphere, or in another state of feeling, would

restore them.
We
but
for
may not be able fully to understand these things, we must accept them as phenomena, and account them, and make use of them as fust as we can.
is
There
pher.
no useless
fact in the
view of a true philoso-
Having treated generally of the nature and causes

of disease, I shall next treat of preventive and curative agencies in general terms, and then of special forms of
disease, their nature, causes, and treatment.
CHAPTER
"
XIX.
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
Prevention
ratio
;
is
better than cure," says our proverb.
Even the
forth
in
which
it
is
better
is
sometimes set
and
a
we
are told that
worth
afford
prevention
pound of cure." is in no demand, or that

profit
;
"an ounce of prevention is Our doctors either find that

it is
too
in
cheap
to
them any
for
they do not deal
the article
286
quacks advertise their nostrums, sometimes, as
The
preventives of disease, especially

prevailing epidemic.
when
there
is
some
will
And when
there comes a disease

to cure,
it,
that the doctors can not
even seem
they
sometimes advise people

very bad advice, as they
at first advised in
how to avoid
giving, at times,
the case of the cholera,

live
when
and
every body to
on
flesh,
avoid fruit and vegetables.

to
Experience caused them

have
change
this
afterward, but not until this advice had
many made
tion.
victims.
The
only disease that doctors

is
steady efforts to prevent,
small-pox, by inocula-
How
all
can diseases be prevented

living, as
Simply
in
two
ways: by
far as possible, in
;
accordance with
in like
the conditions of health
and by avoiding,
manner, every cause of disease.

cess,
By
;
keeping up the
all
strength and purity of the system; by avoiding
exin
and every means of exhaustion
and by living
such a manner as to keep free from

ease.
all
matter of dis-
Strong as
bodies,
we may feel,
and pure
in
our souls and our

should needlessly
we
must, not uselessly cope with the pestilence
that walketh in darkness.
No man
expose himself to the malaria of intermittent fever,

with which
blasted.
much
of the region around
New
York
is
Much
less
should he sleep
in
a rice swamp,
or take up his abode on the Chagres River.

to
The way
prevent disease
is
to
study and obey the laws of
life.
The
(
cure of disease
medical system.
power of
life
is not accomplished by any Nature does her own work. It is the that molds and builds up the organism;
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
it is
287
the intelligent soul that

all
first
forms the body, and

struggles against
presides over
disease,
its
processes,
it,
which
it
overcomes
and casts
out of the system.

this
No
device of
man
can accomplish such a work as

nature have,
in
and man's
efforts to assist
most cases,
is suffiis
been
In
cient,
full
all
of error and mischief.
cases of disease,
when
the
vital
force
nature effects a cure.

vital
When
;
there
more
disease than this
force can overcome, nature sinks
under the
effort,
and the patient dies
a violent and brief struggle,
sometimes
after a
sometimes after weak and

Instead of
protracted one.
doctor, in
The well-meaning
if,
but very ignorant
most
cases, mistakes the
enemy.
attacking the disease,
indeed, ho had any means to
do
so,
he begins a
violent assault
vital
upon nature; he attacks
and weakens the
energy, using poison and steel
against her, bleeding, blistering, and drugging, until he changes the whole aspect of affairs; and nature, who
was strong enough
to
cope with disease, as Hungary
may have been with Austria, sinks under the power of Or it maybe a drawn battle; nature, the doctor Czar.
overpowered by drugs,
territory, and patch
gives
partynature, disease, and

long.
his
up a Nature renews the
up the struggle, and each drugs occupy the disputed peace. But this does not last
struggle, the doctor
life
is
renews
a long
mischievous interference; and agony by this intestine war.
made
When
struggle
nature
is
is
left
alone to cope with disease, the

its
brief in proportion to
is
violence.
The
matter of disease
iting, diarrhoea,
cast out
by some sharp crisis vomis
or
sweating and there
a quick re-
covery.
I believe that a
much
larger proportion of
288
cases
in
all
diseases
would recover
in
this
with the ordinary methods of interference.

tality
way than The mor-
of
some
diseases
is
very notably increased by

cholera
is
allopathic medication,
The
a striking ex-
ample.
and
To understand the mode how she may be really

is
of cure adopted by nature.

aided
in
her designs by
ail,
I
we must
understand something of her operations.
have shown that there
an intelligent soul which pre-
Bides over the bodily organism, as a whole, and in
every
is
minutest
part.
have shown that when a bone
broken, or an artery tied, this intelligent

Avork systematically to repair damages.
that
it
power goes
to
We
read
shall find
is
the
same
is
in all vital
processes, both in health

will
it
and disease.
of
I trust that
no person
this
all
part
my work who
not prepared for
by reading
the
preceding portions.
When
poison, as tobacco or opium,

is
is
taken into the

it
system, there
at
first
a violent effort to cast
out by
vomiting, accompanied with nausea, or sickness at the
stomach.
bid action.
This
is
one of the simplest instances of mora failure to
In case of
to
vomit, the next prois
cess
in
regard
these substances
way
or the other, or both,
sweating. In one they are expelled, unless in

nature, and
cast,
too large a dose,
when they overpower
her out of the body.

possession of the body
possibly,
it is
By
;
nature here, I
mean
this hi-
nt soul of the organism.
They
struggle for the

:
and one casts the other out

and both remain.
It
or,
drawn
battle,
would
be more correct to say, that nature, trying in vain to rid the body of the matter of disease, does the next best thing, in ridding herself of the body.
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
If poison or diseasing matter
is
289
taken into the system
in so small quantities as not to call for
any
violent effort
to expel
it,
it
is
treated just like a few persons
who
venture into an enemy's country.
They
are
either
allowed to go quietly out, by the usual avenues, or are Francke, a German pathimprisoned and retained.
ologist,
and hydropathist, has made some curious ob-
servations on this point.
He says, that in
is
all
cases
where
poison, or morbid matter,
not at once cast out of the
system,
it
it is
enveloped
injury,
from doing
in a coating of mucus, to prevent and then either carried out b
usual processes, or,
if this
can not well be done,

bi
it
is
retained in the system, each atom
ins thus "slimed
up" and protected from doing more mischief. But as these matters accumulate in the system, there them out and every is a constant tendency to drive of disease is such paroxysm every fever, cold, every
;
an
effort.
The
matter
is
always there, and always
lia-
cause of diseased ble to be dislodged, and to be the when nature action, or of the effort toward health ; but
fails,
power or either from the weakness of her own of the interference of the doctors, and the introduction finally, struggle the up more poison, unless she gives her and retires from the body altogether, she spends
remaining
rnorbi.
efforts
in
again
sliming
up the materia
matters,
Sometimes masses of these slimed-up

icines,
med-
and and rendering of the stomach and intestines, covering they Sometimes organs. those useless large patches of In this case they have tubercle. of form the in appear
lungs, the areolar tissue, got as far as the glands, the
walls other poisons, are collected along the
25
290
and even
the
to the skin.
There
are
many phenomena
in
the cure of disease by hydropathy, which give, to say

least,
a violent presumption of truth to this hy-
pothesis.
But
in
whatever particular way nature deals with the

well
matter of disease, whether the product of the system

or introduced from without, the general fact
ascertained, that these matters are
at once,
is
sometimes
cast out
and sometimes after a long course of years,

in
during which they remained

oppressing
it,
the system, always

to
and
liable
at
any time
be a cause of
disorder, like
the aforesaid prisoners in an enemy's
country.
All this will
be denied.
We
have, in the medical

nervous, solid ist,
world,
five
schools of pathology
the
the humoral, the chemical, and the mechanical.

believe, respectively, that
lar
all
They
diseases arise from irregu-
nervous action, from disease of tissues, from humors
in the blood,
from chemical changes, and from animal-
cular or mechanical irritation.

all
My
pathology includes
these theories, and
all
the facts on which they are
founded.
Those who take any narrow, one-sided view

of practice are based on these exclusive theo-
of nature, run into error and bigotry.
Modes
ries of disease.
The
;
nervists deal in sedatives, anti-
spasmodics,
and
poisons,
which
directly
affect
the
nervous system
the solidists rely on mercurial and
other alteratives; the humorists purge; the chemists

give alkalies and acids
;
and the animalculists strive to
poison the
enemy,
forgetting, as an old doctor said of

is
worm
to
medicines, that man is but a worm, and be killed by the same poisons.
liable

CURATIVE AGENCIES.
.As diseases consist of exhaustion
291
and impurity; as
exhaustion causes impurity, and impurity produces ex-
two things are requisite to a cure. These two should be written in letters of gold Invigoration
haustion,
and Purification.
Let me make
Pathology.
this
emphatic by two definitions:

and impurity, resulting
and
in
Exhaustion
life.
disease and death.
Therapeutics.
ing
in
Invigoration
purificiition, result-
health and
The
I
reader must have been struck with the constant
division of
every part of our subject

it
into three terms.
have not sought

third
it
has
come
in spite
of me.
And
here a
term
It
is
wanting, which
have no language
to express.
belongs to the domain of psychology, or

It lies
the science of the soul.

its
back of exhaustion, and
curative agency must precede invigoration.
The
pathological
term
I shall call inversion, to
express the
discordance of the soul, which is the cause of exhaustIt is a coning passional and physical demonstrations.
dition
of ignorance, unbelief, and

psychical
faith,
desperation.
is
The
in-
opposite
sight,
in
therapeutic
agency
one of
hope,
and loving confidence

clearly express the
;
in
nature and
God.
T
It is a state
of concordance or harmonization.
\\ e
may now more

formula
it
whole subject
it
in this triple
and
prefer to
let
stand, just
as I have
worked
:
out, as I have
been penning these

in
sentences
Physiology
vital
Harmony
Inversion
in
the soul; energy

in
the
or nervous
power; purity
in
the organism.
Unity
of God. man, and nature.
Pathology
the
soul
exhaustion of
292
vital
or nervous energy
impurity of organism.
Geneinvigora-
ral disintegration.
Therapeutics.
Harmonization of the soul;

nervous energy
;
tion of the vita] or
purification.
Inte-
gral restoration.
The
The
The
tion.
physiological condition
fullness of
is
is
that of health, har-
mony, and
dissolution.
life.
pathological
one of disease, discordance, and

one of hope,
effort,
therapeutical
is
and restora-
each one
So united are the three terms of each condition, that may produce the two others or if we can
;
produce two, the third

best or worst results,
is
almost certain to follow.
The
however, are derived from the

in
concurrence of
all
three.
For
vitality
instance,
harmony
the soul gives energy of
and bodily purity.
Energy of
vitality
purifies
the body and harmonizes the soul.
Bodily purity gives
energy of
life
and harmony of feeling.
Or, inversion, or discord of the soul, produces exhaustion and impurity. Exhaustion brings discord and
impurity.
Impurity brings discord and exhaustion.
On
the other hand, harmonization, or faith and hope,
give energy and purity. Invigoration inspires hope, and causes purification and a simple bodily purification will go far to produce vigor of life and harmony of
;
the
spirit.
in few words, and simply stated, is my theory of Health, Disease, and Cure. Let us proceed
Here, then,
now
to its practical application.
What
agencies can
we make
use of safely and
profit-
CURATIVE AGEN'CIES.
ably, to aid nature in
293
?
her three-fold work of cure

lies
In
the answer to this question

peutical science.
the basis of
all
thera-
The
first
thing
we must
learn
the
first
principle of
is
mediciue, and the one oftenest disregarded,
to
do
no mischief.
It is not
true that
to do,
we must do something.
always safer and bet-
Unless
ter to
we know what
If
it is
do nothing.
we
are not sure that
we
can aid
nature,
we must
and
not run the risk of hindering her with

stupid
interference.
All
our
blind
experience
shows
that, in a great
majority of cases, she effects a

in spite of ignorant
cure without assistance, and even
and mischievous interference.
But the moment any one
is
taken sick
that
is,
the
moment
nature begins the operation of expelling some
matter of disease
every body wants

Every
old
finds
to
be doing some-
thing to the patient.
her
to
infallible
nostrum, and
woman rushes in with nature, who has honestly set

herself hindered on
is
work
it
to
cure a disease,
every
tion,
side.
When
if
the stomach
incapable of diges-
must be deluged with

the
gruels, rice water,
and
moment one was taken sick, he was in imminent danger of starvation. Then comes the doctor, and if one of the common sort, the attack begins Out comes the lancet, and follows its rude in earnest.
barley water, as
gash a quart of blood.

she has
to do,
Poor nature,
all
feeling the
work
cover
and needing
her strength, gasps

is
at this
murderous
fifty
sacrifice;
but the next attack
to
square inches of the skin with a torturing

at the
blister,
and
same time
to
poor down the throat a dose
of one of the most virulent poisons of the materia medica. This process goes on, and when nature finally
294
sinks, not
under the disease, but under the added ex vile and torturing medication, every body
haustion of a
consoles himself with the idea that,
"every thing was

kill
done that could be done;"

the patient;" and
if
it
should be added, "to

scientifically,"
you add "
you are
Ot
far
from the truth.
Napoleon, a
better leave
man
of grand intuitions, once said to the

:
Italian physician,
Antonomarchi
I
"Believe me,
Life
is
we had
oft" all
these remedies.
a fortress
which neither you nor

throw obstacles
tories.
filthy in
the
to
know any way of its
thing about.
Why
own
your
a col-
defense
Its
means are superior
all
the apparatus of your labora-
Covisart candidly agreed with
me
that
all
is
mixtures are good for nothing.
Medicine
lection of uncertain prescriptions, the results of
which,
taken collectively, are

kind.
in
more
fatal
than useful to man-
Water,
air,
and cleanliness are the chief articles

intelligence of a great soul, and this
to learn.
my
pharmacopoeia."
Thus spoke the

is
what every body ought

If medicine
Napoleon had a
true reverence for nature.
were only
as wise as surgery
is
When
a
it
man
has broken a bone, the surgeon
content to put
in its place,
prescribe rest, and a moderate diet, and
leave nature to
mend
it.
But when
it
is
the liver or
lungs that are disordered, the doctor bleeds, and blisters,
and doses, gives
alterative,
cathartic, opiate,
and does
in
more mischief
year.
in
week
than nature can
remedy
I confess that I
have no patience with the

call
it
folly
of patients, or the ignorance, to

physicians.
no worse, of
at
But when
see
how
I
the latter are edu-
cated, and the
former deceived,
can not wonder
the
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
result.
I
295
;
have seen hundreds of medical students

this
I
have attended the lectures of two medical colleges of

the
first class
in
country
" I speak what I know,
and
is
testify
what
have seen."
What Napoleon
says
true of the highest and most enlightened.
What,
then, must be the truth respecting the great mass of
medical practitioners
shall
Of some
of their practices I
have occasion to speak more particularly,
when
upon Diseases and Treatment. But there are things that we may
and with good
results.
do, wisely, Bafely,
science of medicine.
To know these, is the true To do nothing, is better than to

not so well as to do something
do mischief; but
it
is
that should be done.

ditch,
When
it is
man
has fallen
into a
we had
better do nothing than to
jump upon
him,
and bury him deeper; but

pull
much
better to carefully
right path, and send
him of the mud, put him in the him on his way rejoicing. Some but they of our means of cure may seem unnatural
him
out, cleanse
;
are only so as they are adapted to an unnatural condition, like the process of pulling the man out of the
ditch,
and cleansing his garments.

can do
all
We
that
is
practicable to
remove the causes
of disease, which must bo ascertained by a thorough and searching examination. Patients cheat physicians
and even themselves, as
to
How
man
to
seldom
will a
woman
confess to tight lacing, or a
gluttony.
We
evil.
licentiousness.
must not expect confessions of secret But we must do all in our power, and
as
to
admonish the patient

causes of
the existence of hidden
There
are potent causes of disease that are not easy
296
to
remove.
When a
feeble, nervous
woman
I
is
crushed,
all
soul and body, by a brutal
husband
is
beg pardon of
honest brutes, but there

easy to take her
no other word
it,
is
not so
away from him,
or to send
him away
from her, and such cases are generally hopeless.
The
;
husband may be the only real cause of disease

without a separation, there can be no cure.
and
So of
Children
many
filse
and oppressive social conditions.
are oppressed by unsympathizing parents; parents have

their lives cursed by unloving children; vast
suffer
numbers
from
relatives
on
whom
they are dependent.

such
back,
is
Some
of the benefits which patients receive at waterleft
cure establishments come from their having

causes of disease behind them; but
when they go
permanent.
they are too apt

blamed, because
to
its
relapse,
and then water-cure
effects are not
There
are thousands of victims to matrimony of both sexes,

for
whom a
divorce would be the best possible prescrip-
tion.
The common
tient,
causes of exhaustion
to
may
generally be
removed, unless they belong

such
as his
etc.
the condition of the pa-
necessary avocations, care, trouble,

is
or unless the disease itself

in
of an exhausting
involuntary
character, as leucorrhcea
women, and
may change the diet, or interdict food entirely; we may remove the patient from bad air, 6r secure him ventilation we may attend
seminal emissions
in
men.
We
to external cleanliness.
In short,
ble,
we may
6afely
and
rightly, as far as possi-
give to the
in this
and
we
one the conditions of health have done much for his restoration. I
sick
to a sick
mean, of course, such conditions as apply
per-
CURATIVE AGEJJCIES.
son
;
297
is
for in this, as in
:
all
other things, there
one grand
to the
rule of practice
that
we adapt our measures
condition of the patient.
"Cease
the well
for the
to
do
evil,
learn to do well," applies to sins
bodily as well as sins spiritual.
But what
the sick.
is
well for
It is
man is not always well for well man to eat, drink, take
all
well
exercise, labor, and

best thing for the
iind to
partake of
sick
enjoyments.
But the
man may
and
to
be to entirely stop eating,
rest,
mind and body.

ercise,
The
effort to digest food, to take exis
" keep up,"

at
a cause of exhaustion.
Man}- patients
water-cure establishments are injured

as
by long walks,
well
as
by too much treatment.
They
are ambitious to cope with others in exercise

to
they want
get their money's worth of water-cure

to
exhausted by both, they eat

task again the digestive
get strength, and over;
powers
finally
they sink un-
der
this triple
mischief, and go
away worse than they
came.
The hunger-cure, or absolute rest to the stomach, is one of the simplest means of cure, in both acute and dyspeptic diseases. No food, not one atom of any kind,
should ever be taken
it is
in
any case of acute

is all
disease, until
is
cured.
Starve and drink water
that
needed
for the digestive apparatus.
This, with cold water to
the skin, for cooling and purification, and cold water injections to the bowels for the
same purpose, are the
means of cure.
And in all chronic diseases, which are dependent upon or complicated with dyspepsia, the whole digestive system needs rest, absolute rest, more than any
tiling else.
Let such
a patient resolutely starve, not
298
live
on slops, but eat nothing, and drink water for three
;
weeks
taking daily ablutions and injections, and
it
will
go farther to secure a cure than months of the most

active treatment,
this
tried,
when
this
is
neglected.
have Been
the patient
and know
it
its
efficacy.
When
begins to eat,
should be the smallest quantity of food,
and of the simplest quality; say one ounce of coarse

bread, and
two ounces of
fruit a clay for
the
first
week
then two ounces of bread and three of

B month.
fruit for
five
another
fruit for
week; then three ounces of bread and
of
By
this
time the worst dyspeptic
will
have
digestion for meals progressively larger, until
the standard of health, and his
he reaches whole system will have
undergone the most remarkable changes.
One
was
of the best cures of dyspepsia I ever heard of
that of
Mr. Robinson, of Nantucket, who cured

unbolted
himself by eating an ounce of dry, coarse,
wiieat bread, at a meal, three times a day, drinking
nothing but water.

half an ounce.
Sometimes
at
supper he only eat
severed
in this
chewed this thoroughly, and percourse for some months. At first he
He
lost flesh,
but afterward gained both flesh and strength,
and was soon able

laborer.
to perform the work of a common was thoroughly cured. I believe the cure would have been still more rapid had he taken the course I have recommended.
He
The
that
is
world has one great agent of purification, and

water.
It is
the universal solvent.

all
Entering
it
largely into the composition of

its
organic beings,
is
by
agency that
all vital
processes are performed.
It is
the great agent of digestion, nutrition, and excretion.

It is at
once the
vitalizer
and
purifier of the world.
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
299
is
The
matter which
is
carried out of the system

blood.
first
it
dissolved in the
watery portion of the from the kidneys

million
Then
passes from the lungs dissolved in vapor, from the skin

in perspiration, in urine,
from the
in-
testinal
canal in foecal evacuations,
which are poured
into
it
through a
is
sluice-ways, by the agency
of water, which
ties
again reabsorbed.
When
impurioff
gather upon the surface,
we wash them
with
This single agent, then, in its simplest internal uses, affords us the means of one of the most important
water.
conditions of cure, that of purification; and that
is
which
is
alone sufficient
call
in
a vast
number of
cases.
Thirst
It
all
the
of the intelligent organism for water. of disease, and especially of

exhaustion.
is
common symptom
dis-
eases of impurity, rather than
commonly knows what she

to
requires.
in
Water
the
is
Nature wanted
is
dissolve
the
off.
impure matters
system, and
followed by
a
full
carry
them
The
copious drinking of soft water

It
is
alone often sufficient to cure a fever.
profuse sweating,
action of the bowels
large
;
evacuations of urine,
the system gets a thorough clear-
ing out, and the patient, after recovering from the fatigue of this effort,
is
well.
The
internal applications of water, in the cure of dis-
ea ie, are drinking, and injections by the rectum, and by the vagina. They all, when taken cold, answer the two great purposes of cure. They cleanse and invigInjections into the rectum, penetrating, as they orate.
of
may. the entire length of the colon, soften accumulations In ail cases of fcecal m'atter, and wash them away.
constipation, or
where there
is
not a
full
daily action,
these injections should be taken to the extent of
two er
SOO
three
pints, retaining
them
for
peating
them
as often as needed.
some minutes, and re Every person liable

this purpose.
to sickness should
have a good syringe for
The pump
is
syringe, costing from three to five dollars,
the best; but any kind will answer,

into the bowels.
water
There
is
scarcely
which will inject any case of
disease, in
which
injections once or twice a day
may
not be used to advantage.
In diarrhoea they are taker
cold after every discharge, to
wash away corroding ex

In d3 senstop
-
cretions, and to give strength to the part.
tery they cleanse, reduce
inflammation,
hem-
orrhage, and give tone or vigor.
Injections of cold
water
into
the vagina, and upon the uterus by that
means, produce the same effects, cleansing, checking hemorrhage, and giving energy to the parts. Water, applied externally, also produces all these It purifies, cools, and invigorates every part to effects.
which
it is
it
is
applied.
Try
it
on the hand.
Try
it
when
dirty, dry, hot,

in cold
and wearied.
moments
water.
and invigorated.
will find the
Try
it
Dip and rub it a few It becomes clean, moist, cool, on the whole body, and you
little
same
effect.
This
is
a matter so important as to require a
more explanation.
Water Water
often
cleanses by
cools
its
power of dissolving
in contact
substances.
by
its
coming
its
with so
many
points of surface, and
power of conducting
cools the
heat, and
by evaporation.
to
It
whole surface, or
any part
which
it is
applied.
Water reduces
inflammation by lowering the temcirculation,
perature, equalizing the
nnd by cooling,
contracting the capillaries, and driving the blood out of
CURATIVE AGENCIES.
them.
is
301
capillaries
This contraction or constriction of the

circulation,
also
connected with an infusion of nervous power
and quickened
which contributes
to a re-
turn of healthy action.
Water
invigorates in
many ways; by
to act freely;
the very pro-
cess of purification, obstructions are removed, and tbo
nervous energy allowed
by the equaliza-
tion of the circulation, the
mony, and
tributed
;
its
force
is
whole system acts in haraugmented by being well disin
by the direct action of cold

;
quickening the
action of the capillaries
by the reaction of the heat-
forming power of the nervous system, quickening the circulation, especially in the capillaries, and developing
vital
heat,
which seems
to
be only an expression of
vital
ener
This last is a very curious matter. It seems to be governed by the general law of exercise. If we give a weak person a cold bath, or a wet sheet pack, he may
be long
in
reacting against
it,
or in getting
warm.
We
carefully proportion the length of the bath or the quantity of the sheet to this reactive power. But, like other
powerstrength or
reacting
health.
li
strength by exercise.
better
;
patient reacts
and
we we
find
that
Every day the the whole

this
vital
energy increases with

until
power of
to
It
is
against cold,
have a restoration
This
vital
is
the process of invigoration.
kind of
gymnastics, or education of the organic
powers. push the purifying process, and
We
join
it
with the
invigorating, by exciting the action of the skin by long blankets, followed packs in the wet sheet, or in dry
by a
cold bath.
We
prolong the invigorating process
26
302
in
;
the partial application of the sitz-bath
and both
the wet
purification
and invigoration are combined
in
jackets, bandages, and compresses.
Thus water
of the
trolling
first,
is
its
the great agent of vigor and purity
by
being so admirable a means of con;
temperature
It
of the
second, by
its
solvent
power.
seems
also to possess
magnetic or electric
act
properties of a peculiar kind,
which
vitality
upon the nerv-
ous system
a kind of
vitality, especially
is
when
freshly
drawn and
water
is
living.
Our own
probably nour-
ished by a great element of vitality in nature, of which
one of the mediums; and hence

to
its
enlivening
and invigorating influence.
Water, according
the body corresponds
Swedenborg,
is
the
its
material
correspondent of the Divine Truth, and

to that
effect
upon
of truth upon the soul,
purifying and invigorating.
Light can never be neglected

condition of health.
ness.
as a curative agent, or a
The sick are often
shut up
in
dark-
On the contrary,
and,
they should have an extra share

bask in the direct rays of the
of
light,
if possible,
sun.
Animal magnetism, or the power which one person

has of strengthening the
trolling its action,
vitality
of another, and con-
may
often be used with singular ad-
vantage.
Congeniality, friendship, love, faith or trust, hope,
and joy,
in all their expressions,
should never be
lost
sight of as remedial agents, giving vigor to the soul,
and
influencing every bodily function.
This
is
the materia inedica of nature.
T shall
now
describe
more
particularly the processes to be used in
PROCESSES OF WATER-CURE.
303
the treatment of disease, with their applications, and the errors to be guarded against. I wish to make these
directions so plain, that no reader of this book
may
ever
be obliged
to
write to
me
for further explanations.
CHAPTER XX.
The
water used
in
water-cure processes should be

It
soft, clean, fresh,
and newly drawn.

it is
should be
soft,
especially for drinking, and
better for bathing; but
hard and salt-water,

In
all
if
cold and living, does
much
good.
that regards changes of temperature,

vital
and the
of the
exciting of
reaction,
it
probably answers every purless
pose.
It
has the invigorating property, but
cleansing.
Whenever water
is
to
be applied continu-
ously to the Burface, so as to be absorbed, as in the long tepid or half bath, the sitz-bath, and for compresses, bandages and wet sheet packs, I should use soft water,
if
it
can possibly be procured
and
more
especially for
drinking.
Sea bathing
is
invigorating,
but
has
little
effect in cleansing the surface.
of water for ordinary bathing should The temperbelow that of the body. considerably be ature of the blood varies but slightly from 98 degrees
The temperature
Fahrenheit.
at
A very
feeble person
may
bathe
in
watei
70 degrees, but those who are more vigorous, should temperature, the use it colder; and the lower the
304
is
quicker aud more decided
the reaction.
Water
at
32 degrees, which
bath than
is
the
freezing point, excites

feel
powerful reaction, and
we
warmer
after
such a
above
if we had taken one at 70. Water from 70 to blood heat is called

it is
tepid
blood heat,
warm
and hot.
The immediate
feeling the
effect of cold
water
is
is
to drive the
blood from the part to
which
it
applied.
The
part
want of blood, as the element of vitality, and of warmth, which is the sensible expression of vitality, calls it back. This is what is termed reaction. The
blood returns, producing redness, a glowing
warmth,
try this
and a feeling of vigor
in
the part.
You may
by merely dipping the hand in very cold water a few minutes or you may try it on the whole surface of the
;
body.
In this the
way we
;
strengthen the whole skin
we
act upon
periphery of the whole system of the
nerves of sensation
we
quicken the action of millions

;
of
capillaries
we
strengthen the circulation
we
is
in-
vigorate the
whole body.
The
effect of
warm
water, on the other hand,
to
soften sensation, expand the capillaries, lower the tone,
aud enfeeble the

lating,
action.
Hot
in
water, indeed,
Its
is
stimu-
but
still
more
derivative.
subsequent effect
this rea-
is debility.
It is little
used
water-cure, for
it
son
but
we sometimes
resort to
in
emergencies.
For example, in congestion of the brain or lungs, we put the feet and legs into hot water, while we apply cold to the part affected. also apply warm water to a part when we wish to backen a crisis, or moderate
We
in-
flammation.
The warm
bath has also a soothing effect

irritable nerves,
upon the nervous system, calms
and
moderates convulsive
relief in colic.
action.
305
Warm
hip-baths, and hot
fomentations are used
to allay
uterine pains, and give
water soothes
But the very property by which warm makes it weakening, and it is to be
avoided, excepl in emergencies.
Pain of the most violent kind, and even convulsions,

are cured by the application of cold water
;
but
is
it
should
be very cold and applied freely.

so complete, unless
it
There
no sedative
this
be animal magnetism, and
can not always be so readily applied.

tions, fevers,
In inflammaof the
It
and
in
all
cases
where the heat
system
is in
is
kept up,
we may
apply cold without fear.
cases of great exhaustion, internal congestion, and

is
collapse, without the strength, to react, that cold
dan-
gerous.
Even
a
in
these conditions,
when
it
applied quickly,
and
in
way
to
secure reaction,
is
of the greatest
benefit.
Tlie
all
General Bath.
in
Every person should be washed

lives.
over
water, at least once every day of their

at
In infancy or age,
home
or abroad, sick or well,
Every square inch there should be the daily ablution. of skin on the whole body needs it, just as much as the face and hands; and it can be done, on a pinch, with a
Bingle
pint
of water, with the hand, a

better to have
wet towel, or a
this
is
sponge.
J)on't
tell
It is
more
but
a bath.
me, then, that you have not conveniences for If you can get a pint of cold water, you can bathing. have a bath, and ought to have one, and are an unclean
animal
if
you do
not.
or three quarts of water, and a sponge or washtowel, you can have a glorious bath, beginning by End by ing the whole head, and then the entire body.
With two
300
a thorough rubbing with hands and towels, the coarser

the better, and you have done your skin something like
justice.
you wish to go a little farther, and have a bath make you feel magnificent for the rest of the day, take a large wash tub, or Shaker hat bathing tub,
If
that will
pail
of water,
if
ice-cold the better, and a sponge that
will hold
two or three quails.

it
First
fill
your sponge,
;
stoop over and squeeze
over your head
then with
over, and
the squeezed sponge rub head and face
all
extend
into
this part
of the process to the arms.
Now step
it
your
tub,
it
fill
the sponge again, stand up straight,
and, holding
over the back of the neck, squeeze

will
out with both hands, so that the water

like a cataract
run
down
ration
over the whole body. Repeat this opetwo or three times, and then with the expressed
all
sponge wash
over.
By
this
time you are
in
good
condition for rubbing dry, and if

tle,
you
will
it.
probably think that
you dance about a litthis is one of Solomon's
times for
With
rosy as Aurora, you will feel as
glow of warmth, and your skin if you could jump

in
over a house.
Every sleeping room

room, and
high.
Its
is
our house
is
supplied with a
mechanical pouring hath.
It stands in a corner of the
twenty inches square by some seven feet

is
bottom
a tight box, a foot deep,
its
top a
reservoir that will hold about three pails of water.
In
the middle of this
is
is
a hole three inches square, closed

raised by pulling a string.
by a
valve,
which
You
in,
turn a cock and
fill
the reservoir with water
step
shut the door,
pull the string,

It is
sample of Niagara.
and down comes a small less than a douche in force,
3(?*
more than a shower-bath, and

better than either, and the
for a general bath far
most agreeable, invigorating

It is quite
bath I ever experienced.
simple
to
make,
little
can be constructed by any carpenter, occupies but
room, and
is
a real bed-room luxury.

is
The Dripping Sheet

cially
a capital general bath, espeIt
for invalids
who
is
require assistance.
can be
had wherever there

to
a clean sheet and water
enough
wet
it.
Let
it
just drip,
it
throw
it
around the person
to be bathed,
and rub
over with the hands for half a

or
minute or longer.
The Pouring-Bath, with one

poured over the
tub,
is
two
pails
of water
patient,
who
stands or crouches in a
use.
also
one of the best

can not take one
in
There
are
few
persons
who
pail of cold
water poured
quickly over them, and followed by a brisk rubbing.
The weakest
persons bear such a bath, and feel the

it.
stronger for taking
The Plunge-Bath
water
baths.
all
is
over, wetting the
any way of getting into the head first, as in all general

all
This bath, especially by
weak
and
persons,
should be taken quickly.

again,
Plunge
in,
jump
out
dance about, and have a good rubbing. If you go into a river, or place large enough to swim, the exercise will enable you to stay in longer but even here,
;
staying
in too
long produces exhaustion.

is
The Shower Bath

chill
is
it
often injurious, from the strong

It
produces, without exciting sufficient reaction.

in
seldom used
water-cure.
ris-
Some
kind of a general bath should be taken on
ing always, except
where the
debility
it
and consequent
be postponed to
chilliness are too great,
when
may
308
mid-forenoon.
out of either a
a person
is,
A bnth is also always taken on coming wet sheet or blanket pack. The warmer the better he can bear a full bath, and it is
is
never better than when the body

spiration.
covered with per-
The common
all
notions about taking cold from

If a
a bath are
unfounded.
man
thoroughly fatigued
it
and over-heated, goes

and good rubbing
taken as often as
into wafer,
and remains,
may
In
be
produce a severe and even

will
fatal chill;
but a quick bath

bird.
make him
agreeable,
if
feel like a
dry and feverish states of the system, a bath

it is
may
every hour.
When
is too feeble to stand up and be bathed, he may be washed, lying down, with a sponge or towel. In whatever manner taken, the full bath is cooling,
a fever patient
cleansing, and invigorating, though
it
may
prove
warm-
ing to a cold person, by exciting reaction, and increasing
the vigor of the circulation.
The Half Bath. This is one of the most powerful means of acting upon the whole system, reducing fever,
removing
a tub
local
congestions, equalizing the circulation,

action.
and controlling spasmodic
The
patient
is
set in
six
a bathing-tub
He is
is
best
with the water four or

all
inches deep.
then wet-rubbed
assistants,
over with the
hands of two or three
and water poured over
him with a pail, from time to time, or dashed forcibly against him as the rubbing proceeds, in which the patient, if able,
should
assist.
have used
as
this bath
in
severe congestive fever, as
warm
80 degrees, apply-
ing colder water to the head and chest, with great advantage.
Priesnitz used this bath cold in

for four or five
many
cases,
and sometimes
it
hours
at
a time, and with

insan-
he relieved severe congestions, ague, lockjaw,
ity,
309
and cholera, even
in
the stage of collapse.
The
rubbing should be thorough, and

assistants,
made by
relays of
the patient
in
when
it is
long continued.
When
in
(Mines out, let

blankets
him be dry rubbed and wrapped up
not packed, but well covered bed. The SitZ-Balk. This admirable bath may be taken
in
very well
full
a medium-sized washing tub.

It is
Fill
it
half
of water.
well to begin with about 70 degrees
in ordinary cases,
and make
the
it
colder every day, until

well or
if
we come down
spring water.
to
common temperature of What I mean by 70 degrees,

is
you
off,"
have no thermometer,
tjr
water
ll
with the
chill
moderately
cool.
sit
so that you can
Remove the clothing sufficiently, down in this water, and have it come
Sit quietly for ten or fifteen
up
to the navel, or nearly.
minutes.
You may
aid the effect
by rubbing the sub-
merged
was
surface with the hand.
When
;
you come
if
out,
dry and rub the parts with a towel

cold,
and
the water
you
will find
the immersed skin nearly the
color of a boiled lobster.
This
tells
what
is
going on in
the capillary system.
The
eign
cold sitz-bath relieves congestion of the brain,

is
cures piles and constipation, dysentery, and
a sover-
remedy
for
weakness of the generative organs,

ovarian diseases, etc.
It
falling of the
womb,
should
be taken through pregnancy, and afterward

recovery.
until full
Every such bath

of,
gives a strength that no

it,
one can conceive
who
is
has not tried

a stream
falling
or seen
its
beneficial operation.
The Douche.
inch or more
faet.
It is a
This
of water,
to
of an
in
diameter,
from ten
twenty
very powerful application, bringing a great
310
quantity of water rapidly to act upon a surface, and
with considerable mechanical force.

taken on the head, which must be
fall
It
must not be
wet, but
first,
may
a
upon the whole length of the

five
spine,
and on the
It is
chest and limbs, for from one to
minutes.
most powerful invigorator. It excites great capillary Paaction, even to the discussion of indolent tumors. tient* are so excited and toned up by this bath, that they are apt to take more than is prescribed to them.
An Ascending Douche, or
the lower part of the pelvis.
fountain-bath,
may
be con-
structed with a rising stream of water, so as to act upon

It
is
excellent for piles,

in
disease of the prostate, and seminal weaknesses
men,
or
and similar affections
in
women.
etc.,
Head-baths, hand-baths, foot-baths,

partial
are
full
immersions of these parts
in
water.
When
the
feet and hands are habitually cold, they
may
be heated
together, by dipping
them
in
cold water a
moment,
then taking them
out,
and rubbing the feet with the
hands, and repeating the process until both are
warm.
This
is
very well
;
better
than
warm
is
bricks,
which are
debilitating
but
when
health
restored, and the ciris
culation
becomes vigorous, there
no trouble about
cold extremities.
The Vapor-Bath.
The
is
steam or vapor-bath
a
is
not
much used
ful action
in
water-cure, but where

desired,
it
quick and poweruseful.
of the skin
may be
In
severe colds, with a dry skin and chilly extremities, a

single vapor-bath, followed by a good
wash down, somecane bottom

to
times effects a cure.

chair,
Sit in a
common
have
quilts
;
pinned around you, so as
leave
your head free
place under the chair a tin vessel of
water, over a spirit lamp.
311
The
water, to save time,
may
may
be
first
brought
to the boiling poiut.
For want of
boiling
a proper lamp, the alcohol, or strong spirit of any kind,
be burnt in an open cup.

chair, the
Or, placing
water under the

putting in
it
steam may be raised by

It
hot irons or stones.
does not matter
much,
utes.
so that
you get the steam.

It
In a few
moments
This which
the perspiration begins.
may
It
is
go on for twenty min-
Come
out,
and take a thorough cold bath.

the only
must never be neglected.

the skin can be
left in
way
in
good condition.
The Wet Compress.

and
part
laid
This
may
is
a napkin or towel,
wrung
out of cold water, folded into four or eight thicknesses,
upon the part

to cool,
it
affected.
If
it
is
an inflamed
we wish
be
left
it
uncovered and often

is
renewed.
and
If,
on the contrary,
to excite action,
a torpid part, in
which we wish
let. it
we cover the
compress,
last
remain acting
is
like a poultice.
This
ap-
plication
of great use in cases of indolent swellings,

joints, torpid livers,
rheumatic
indurated spleens,
weak
stomachs, etc.
The Wet Bandage.
This
is
an extension of the
compress, and one of the most convenient and salutary

applications in water-cure.
towel, folded
As commonly worn, it is a two or more thicknesses, so as to make a

It is
girdle ten inches wide.
wrung
a
out of cold water,
ami pinned around the

part of the abdomen.
loins so as
to
cover the lower
It
is
wonderful support, and
strengthens better than a bushel of body braces, supporters,
or any
sort
of
mechanical harness, which

are intended to aid.
I
weaken the very muscles they

have seen a person
who had sunk down
in utter ex-
312
haustion, unable to speak or rise, get
up and walk
also
off as
well as ever, by simply having the bandage
wrung out
should be
of fresh culd water and reapplied.
This
worn during pregnancy, and in all cases of female weakness. It acts upon the great nervous centers of the abdominal and pelvic viscera. It may be worn night and day, and renewed as often as it gets dry or feels
uncomfortable.
If
it
cause
chilly
sensations,
wear
more covering
over
it.
or a dry bandage, flannel, or otherwise,
Wet
liver
bandages are
also
worn around
in
the middle, to
actio';
strengthen the stomach, and excite the
of the
around
the chest,
bronchial and pulmonary

exciting
affections, to relieve the
mucous membrane, by
in that
the action of the skin
and around the
throat, in either
acute or chronic affections
region.
The Wet
Jacket,
made
fit,
of toweling or coarse linen,
or cotton, without sleeves, and so as to cover the whole

chest, with a tolerable
pinning over
in front,
may be
wrung
out of cold water, and
worn
as a substitute for
the bandage.
as not to chill.
Wear
clothing enough, night and day, so
Tins jacket has been a coat of armor
against consumption in a vast
number of
is
cases.
The Wet-Sheet Pack.

of
all
This
the most wonderful
the inventions of Priesnitz, though he

It
was not
him,
into
it
the original inventor.
was probably
original with
and he
is
entitled to
all
the credit of bringing
general use as a curative agent of astonishing efficacy.
pack consists of one or two comfortables, three or
four woolen blankets, and a linen or cotton sheet.

First spread the comfortables on a bed, with the
pilall
lows under them.
On them
spread the blankets,

PROCESSES OF -WATER-CURE.
313
smooth and nice. If the weather is cold, and they have been brought from a cold room, warm them a little. Now wring the sheet pretty close out of cold water
spread
at
full
it
on the blankets.
Now let the

is
patient
lie
down
bring
length on
the sheet, which must be quickly
folded
around him.
closely
it
This
first
rather cool.
Then
it
over the fust blanket,
one side and then the other,

about the
patient
drawing
feet,
it
around the neck, tucking
and making
snug
all
the
way down.
The
feels better.
fortable,
Do
the
all
same with each

all,
blanket and
combut
making
comfortably snug.
The Germans
it
put a small feather bed over

the comfortables
that the feet
in
will
and tuck
in
well
answer the same purpose. See are well wrapped up, and that the head is
If the patient
is
a good position.
cover
all
feverish, the sheet
may
sheet
but the face.
If inclined to be chilly, the

to the ankles.
may
;
only
come down
Sometimes
only to the
we
begin by letting the sheet
come down
knees
sometimes by only putting a wet towel around
under the arms. These are partial wet-sheet packs. In most cases, the sensations of the patient in the
pack are delightful after the
In
five
first
all
shock of the
sjieet.
minutes there
is
glow
over the body; then
comes nn indescribably calm, soothing feeling, from the emollient effect of the wet sheet upon the skin, or the
nerves of sensation.
All pain
is
relieved better than by
any
opiate.
is
Generally, in ten or fifteen minutes, the

calm, beautiful sleep.
patient
in a
In an hour or so,
he breaks out into a profuse perspiration. Now is the time to take him out, by undoing the coverings quickly, and as quickly giving him some kind of a full bath, a
dripping sheet, a sponge-bath, a pouring-bath, or any
27
314
kind of a quick thorough
wash-down with
cold water.
good wiping and rubbing with coarse towels and the
bare hands, completes the operation.
Some
of our water-cure doctors have got
up
a fancy
for giving wet-sheet packs of only
fifteen or
twenty
minutes long.
baths, but I
These may be very good

;
as invigorating
am
sure that they do not act upon the skin
so thoroughly as the longer ones
and where patients

is
react slowly, a pack of twenty minutes

ginning.
hardly a be-
The
rubbing wet-sheet, or what I have called
the dripping sheet, must be about as good as these short

packs.
In fevers, however, they

in
may
do very well
is
and must be of service

reaction.
any case where there
quick
There
patient
in half
is
no absolute time for a wet-sheet pack.
One
may
be hot, restless, and even in a perspiration

;
an hour
.another
may warm up
slowly, and reis
quire to stay in two hours.
When
the pack
likely to
be a long one,
before going
let
the patient empty the bladder just In long packs, a urinal
in.
may
also
be
put
in,
so as to be used without
coming out.
For. children, the blankets

sheets
maybe
folded,
and the
made of a
full
proportional size.
Infants a
week
old
take the
all
wet-sheet packs with great advantage.
In
irri-
the diseases of infancy, in the inflammation and
tation of teething, in pain of the bowels, in feverishness,

it is
a specific.
it
In measles, chicken-pox, and scarlet

to,
fever,
can not be too soon resorted
nor scarcely
too often repeated, except in delicate children,
where
to,
packing
in
the
wet
sheet, after the fever,

It brings
is
resorted
in
may
the
be injurious.
out these eruptions
the
most wonderful manner.
The
crossest, sickest
baby generally goes
put
in
315
to sleep in five
minutes after being

the
the puck.
is
The Sweating Blanket Pack

but without the wet sheet.
kets thoroughly, and
let
same
process,
Pack the
patient in blan-
him
stay in until half an hour

;
he sweats.
If
not too tired, he

out,
may sweat
may
then take him
and give him a bath.

blanket pack
also
The
to
be given just long enough
accumulate heat, so that the patient
may
is
take a cold
bath with advantage.
The
sweating pack
used where
we wish
skin,
to purify the
system rapidly by the action of the

to excite this organ. It
and where
we wish
in
may
be used alternately with the wet-sheet pack in skin

diseases, as salt
rheum,
full
chronic rheumatism,
in asth-
ma
and bronchitis, and

Patients
if
in all torpid
and poisoned condicalomel,
tions.
of quinine,
opium,
it
or
tobacco,
they can bear
this process, find
a rapid
means of
cure.
In affections of the throat, which have
resisted Dr. Green's
method of cutting and
cauterizing,
the blanket pack often proves successful, alternating with other methods, especially with the wet-sheet
pack.
I
have already spoken of injections
to
the rectum
and vagina.
a syringe
The
latter
should be cold, and t;iken with

eight or ten ounces, with a
is
that will hold
curved tube, the globular end of which
pierced with
means water may be thrown forcibly upon the injections, to the amount of two quarts
several small holes.
this
By
mass of cold
uterus.
These
at a time,
be taken four or six times a day, and no be without the means of taking them.
edy,
may woman should They rem-
and
if
persevered
in,
with other right habits,
316
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY'.
cure every weakness aud disease of the female sexual

organs.
There
are a
few
practical observations,
best find a place here, and
which may which the reader may do

heroic treatment
little
well to attend
to.
Be
id
bold, but not too bold.
very good,
for those
The who have but
is
need of
it,
and
acute diseases.
Old persons, delicate women, and

it
feeble children must be treated with care, and

to be safe
is
best
than
baths.
It is
to
make the water

in certain
few degrees wanner
to
do mischief.
is
There
danger
persons of producing con-
gestion of the lungs, by giving too cold sitz or other
Feel your way.

not uecessary to suspend treatment during
menthe
struation.
Time
is
needlessly
lost,
and
it
is
at this
time that
women
most need treatment.
Wear
it
bandage, take sitz-baths, and use the vagina Byringe the
same
as ever.
This
may seem
strange, but
is
tho
is
result of experience in
especially the case,
hundreds of cases.
This
where a course been already commenced.

All
sheets,
of treatment has
bandages,
compresses,
etc.,
used
in
water-cure must be washed

boiled, or they are made very which come from the skin.
every day, and often

filthy
by the imparities
If the
same
cloths are
used without washing, these matters are reabsorbed.
Every mother should have a small syringe, holding two or three ounces, to give injections to her infants.
Some
children have torpid bowels until they are three

old.
months
Much
medicine and misery
may
be saved
by the use of
injections.
317
A water emetic should be taken whenever there is any gastric irritation. Drink as much lukewarm water as you can swallow, then tickle the fauces with your Repeat the operafinger or the feather end of a quill.
tion as often as
needed.
No
tion,
cold bath, pack, or
any process requiring reacthe blood and

vitality
should be taken within half an hour before or two
hours after a meal.
When
are in
the skin they can not be secreting gastric juice for the stomach, nor vice versa.
fully
We
is
can not
act,
powerEat a
with two organs

vitality
at
the same time, and the blood

the loudest
call.
and
go where there
hearty meal, and then take violent exercise, or exert great mental effort, or take a cold bath, and you pro-
duce a
chill, or,
perhaps, vomiting
perhaps
a long
fit
of indigestion.
When
one part of the organism has

it
got a hard job to do, let
Don't divide your

dot ail.
forces, or
have the requisite vitality. you will be conquered in

let
Bathing
is
exercise.
If any other be taken,

If
it
be
vigorous and brief before and after.
tired,
when
you ought take a pack, and there is any doubt about your reactive power, rest awhile. At the risk of repeating some things I have said, and anticipating some I may yet say, I copy here a portion
of our printed directions to patients for
scribe water-cure treatment:
Dr. T. L. Nichols and Mrs. Mart S. Gove Nichols, water-cure physicians, have prepared the following rules of treatment, diet, and regimen, to aid their patients, and facilitate the home practice of the
water-care.
whom we
pre-
The mind of
the patient
sorrow, or irritation.
must be free from all care, trouble, anxiety, Avoid gloomy conversation and thought. Shun
318
and unpleasant
to
society.
repulsive occupation the best.
Be
cheerful,
and bope
for
Labor or exercise so as
tion.
produce moderate
fatigue, but not
exhaus-
No
greater fatigue should be incurred than a night's rest will re-
move. Exercise in the open air, iand as many muscles as you can. If walking is too exhausting, ride on horseback or in a carriage. If not able to take exercise, be rubbed freely over the whole body. Be much in the open air, and have all your rooms well ventilated "Windows should be open at top and bottom, with no impediment from shades and curtains. Breathe pure, fresh air, night and day. Have
your rooms
light as well as airy.
The
and and
all
dress
must be
light, loose, clean,
temperature.
No
article
must be worn
at night, that
and comfortable in regard to is worn by day;

be thorougly aired, daily
flannels over, if neces-
clothing, for person or bed, should
nightly.
Wear
cotton under-clothing,
and
etc.
sary.
Sleep on a mattress of hair, wool, straw,
not on feathers.
Be
covered with sheets and blankets; not cotton comforters.
water-cure diet excludes
all fat,
greasy, oily substances, except a
small quantity of good butter ; all smoked, very salt, or preserved meats and fish, pickles and preserves; all pork, lard, sausages, mince pies,
geese, ducks, veal, eels, and
dishes, gravies, sauces, rich
all oily fish,
and
all
high-seasoned made-
cake or pastry, spices, or condiments, exTea, coffee,

strictly prohibited.
cept a moderate use of salt and sugar, honey or molasses.

spirits,
tobacco, and
all
medicinal drugs, are
water-cure diet
may
include the following articles, which
we have
endeavored to place in the order in which we prefer them, under their several heads: "Wheat, unbolted, as bread or mush oatmeal mush 1. Farinacea. or gruel Indian corn bread, hominy, etc. rice, tapioca, sago, arrow-
root, etc.
2.
Fruit.
Apples, peaches,
pears, strawberries, grapes, whortleberfigs,
ries,
blackberries, plums, bananas, melons, oranges,

etc.
dates.
In
winter, stewed apples, peaches, prunes,

3.
Vegetables.
Potatoes, common and sweet, green peas, green corn,

Savoy cabbage,
shell
turnips, squashes, beets, broccoli,
and
string beans,
oyster plant, spinach, spring greens, etc.

4.
AwhmaMeed
Eggs,
Substances.
Milk,
cream, butter, mild and tender
cheese.
soft boiled,
all
poached, scrambled, or
made
in
omele'te
5.
and, in
a custard or
cases, slightly cooked.
Fish. Scale
fish, fresh
and
in their season.
Oysters, do.,
raw or
cooked, rare.
6.
319
;
Flesh.
Lean mutton, beef, venison, and similar wild meat

made upon
a simple vegetable
diet.
chicken,
turkey, wild fowl of a similar character.
The
sons
best cures are
When
per-
icill
eat animal food, the
above
varieties are least hurtful.

articles of farinacea
A
fruit,
strict diet consists of a
few of the best
and
with a
little
milk, in
all
not exceeding six ounces of nutriment a

articles,
day.
A modi-nth:
A
full
i'i<
/,
dirt
may
include a greater variety of
and ten
ounces of nutriment
suitable to a condition of health,
may vary from
twelve to
sixteen ounces of nutriment a day.
N. B. Ten ounces
of uncooked wheat,
flesh,
of nutriment
rice, corn,
is
contained in about twelve ounces
or oatmeal; forty ounces of uncooked
and
still
larger quantities of
many
fruits
and vegetables, the
rest
of the weight being water, and innutritious substances.
Eat slowly, masticate thoroughly, and be sure that a single ounce the stomach can readily digest, without uneasiness, acts as an irritant, and exhausts vitality. Best mind and body after every meal. Take no bath for half an hour before, or two hours after eating. Eat at regular intervals. When more than two meals a day are taken, let the If in pain, or Wearied, or without an last meal, at night, be lightest.
more than
appetite, fast.
labor, excitement, or
Fatigue, before eating, may hinder digestion, as any exhausting process after it
may
No food should be put in the mouth hot; and none should be swallowed cold; that will be prevented by a good mastication. Milk being classed as food, the only drink should be pure, soft water.
Where the spring water is hard, filtered or clean rain water is better. The quantity drank may be in proportion to thirst and exercise, but even pure, soft water may be taken to excess. If drinking chills, sip it
Blowly, and in
imaS
care.
quantities
at
a time.
it
Where
banded
the capital stock of eitaMtyhas been reduced,
must be hus-
Amative excitement and indulgence, of whatever kind, and under whatever circumstances, must be carefully avoided. More vitality may be lost in one moment, than can be gained by weeks In the young of both sexes, the debilitated, of persevering treatment. weaknesses, and during those laboring under chronic disease, in female
witli
lactation, there should be no excitement of the reproducParents can not too carefully guard their children against abuses of this function, from which the tin' health and life-destroying period of infancy is not always exempt
,1
and
tive system.
It will
be evident that
iu
the water-cure processes
320
act chiefly
we
upon the surface of the body.

It
This and a
surface comprises about fifteen square feet.

millions of sudoriferous or
contains
sweat-making
glands,
number of sebacious or oil secreting. It contains an immense capillary reticulation, and a wonderful exvast
pansion of nerves, both organic

acting
and sensational.
In
upon the
skin,
the whole system as
we have the means of influencing we can in no other manner. We

it
can weaken or strengthen, enliven or depress, bring the blood

cera.
to
the surface or drive
back upon the
vis-
[See Appendix.]
exciting the action of the skin,
its
By
we
rapidly free
the system of
vigorate
impurities, and relieve, rest, and in-
the internal organs.
An
oppression of the
lungs
is
relieved almost instantly by opening the pores,
and increasing the action of the skin; a diarrhoea is quickly cured by making the skin throw off the matter
which
is
coming from the mucous membrane.

in this
Pro-
fuse expectorations from chronic bronchitis are rapidly
diminished
way, and attacks of asthma relieved
and cured.
so
The changes of nutrition, waste, and excretion are much quickened in water-cure, that Liebig, who
it
examined
to
carefully at Graefenburg, says in a letter
Sir Charles
Scudamore, that
as great a
change
is
often effected in six
weeks
it.
as
would be accomplished
is
in
three years without
The sytem
therefore freed
from
its
old
diseased matter, and built up with

It
is
new
materials with wonderful rapidity.

tant, then, that
rather impor-
the
new
matter of nutrition should be
of the purest quality.
The
quantity and quality of morbid matter
thrown
321
from the skin, the lungs, the kidneys, and the bowels, during a course of water-cure, is sometimes astonishing,
even
to
those best acquainted with

is filled
its
efficacy.
The
bath-room
with dense vapor by the active skin
and
we
drugs which
can smell opium, tobacco, mercury, and other may have been taken years before. The
I have, at times, been badly poisoned by
blankets used in packing require to be thoroughly aired
every day.
patients,
when I have worked over was once inoculated with it, by handling a sheet in which a patient had been packed. One patient-at our house amused himself with collecting little globules of mercury which came out under his wet
inhaling this diseased matter,
and
bandage, though he had taken none for years.
Bandtimes so
to
ages and sheets are often deeply stained by matters
which come from the

corroded as
skin,
and they are

It is
at
to fall in pieces.
not
uncommon
have them
stiff,
as
if
they had been starched, with
gluti-
nous exudations.
But
aging
at times,
is
and especially
when
to,
packing and band-
not
enough attended
these outpourings of
ter.
morbid matter are of a more violent and painful characThis is what is called crisis. There is a sudden breaking up of morbid matter, which comes away in a
mass, sometimes by a flood of thick or gravelly urine; sometimes by a violent sweating which lasts for days; sometimes by vomiting, but this is rare , often by a diarrhoea which will last for a week and carry off an unaccountable quantity of matter very commonly by an eruption on the skin, which may come out over the whole surface, but more likely under the compresses
;
and bandages, or over the seat of disease
or, lastly
and
322
this
is
ESOTEFaC ANTHROPOLOGY.
the severest form of crisis
boils
the patient may have

I
crops of
over the whole body.
have known
forty at a
time.
relief.
They
are
unpleasant, but bring a
wonderful
nal organs are left free
As they pour out matter, the interfrom it, and I have seen a trou-
blesome cough, with profuse expectoration, quite cured by the appearance of a crop of boils over the chest,
which threw
off
matter precisely
like that
which had
been expectorated. All these facts go strongly to confirm Francke's theory of the " sliming up" of morbid matter, until some action is set up by nature, or by
water-cure processes,
in
aid of nature, to set
it
free.
"When the system may seem to be in

it;
is filled
with this matter, though

it is
we
;
health,
always oppressing us
is
large portion of our strength
expended
in
guarding
portion of
the least disturbance, as cold or fatigue, sets free a any exhausted or it always tends to it ;
it
weakened part; up ulcerations

;
finds
is
its
way
to
into
wounds;
it
keeps
by
it
liable
oppress the
brain
tuberculous gatherings, or cause
consumption of the
lungs, or disease of the mesenteric glands, or other

fytal disorders.
In the scientific and judicious practice of the watercure, this matter

is
carried out of the system, generally

crisis.
without any violent
pure nutrition supplies

crisis occurs,
the place of the bad matter removed, and the whole or-
ganism
patient
is is
built
up
afresh.
When
;
the
to fast, rest,
little
and moderate
in
his treatment.
Use
;
the water a
less cold
sweating,
wash
in
often
in diarrhoea, fast
and take frequent injections;
erup-
tions
and
boils,
take wet-sheet packs.
I wish to give here, very briefly,
two cases
illustra-
PROCESSES OF WATER-CUKE.
tive
323
Those
in
of the
foregoing
facts
and
principles.
in
who wish
for
more may
find
in
them
abundance
Mrs. Nichols' " Experience
Water- Cure Journal, and

pathy.
in
Water-Cure, " in the various works on Hydro-
Mrs.
brought
blind,
of
New York,
about thirty, married, was
Mrs. Nichols, covered with salt rheum, deaf, and her hair all gone, her whole head and
to
face being covered by a frightful scabby eruption.

\v;is also
She
sitz-
suffering from dyspepsia, and uterine disease.
Treatment
strict diet,
wet-sheet packs, bandaging,
bath, vagina syringe.
Result
within three months, her
dyspepsia was gone, her uterine system relieved, her

skin smooth and beautiful, her sight snd hearing restored,
glossy hair.
and her head covered with a growth of thick, She was changed from a suffering, hideous,
object, to a
and disgusting
very beautiful and happy
woman.
Mrs.
teen years
,
of
New
York, forty-three, married, and

;
the mother of
five
children
the youngest, some four-
old.
Sick twelve years
dyspepsia, rheuyears;
matism
had not menstruated
for five
to
to
"best
medical advice," and been twice

distinguished physicians: reduced
ity.
London
to consult
the lowest extrem-
In four months, this lady could walk a mile; she

fresh,
Kiew
young
looking, and strong;
her menses refull
turned, she became pregnant, and at the

delivered of a health; boy.
All well
is
time,
was
and happy.
The history
to its
of water-cure
full
of such cases,
which
have defied every kind of medication, but which yield

benign applications.
In
all
cases of this kind, two

;
things are needed, purification and invigoration
both
324
aid
must go on together, and they reciprocally

other.
each
There are diseased

can cure, or long relieve.
destroyed, or
conditions
When a vital organ

useless,
which no treatment has been

the patient
made permanently
vitality
must
sink.
When
has been so exhausted by
any cause, that the process of purification can not be

carried on, the poor body
When
a certain
its
brain or
must clog up and perish. amount of disease has settled upon the membranes, or the spinal cord when the
;
Jungs are solidified or disorganized, so as to prevent the
uses of respiration
form
its
function;
when the liver can no longer perwhen digestion is destroyed; when

solidified
the mesenteric glands are
or tuberculated,
clogged up with diseased matters;

fail
;
when
the heart
is
disorganized
when the kidneys when the organic

to
nervous system can no longer give vigor

then comes the inevitable Death.
in this
the capillary
system, and carry on the processes of nutrition and secretion,
wise use of
in
the directions given

all
book
will aid
nature
doing
possibilities
but
God can
not perform impossibilities.
CHAPTER
Nothing seems more
classification
XXI.
DISEASES AND TREATMENT.

difficult
than to make
a clear
of diseases.
All the
systems that
we have
are defective, and
some are
involved and incomprehen-

sible to the last
is
325
degree.
The most
natural classification
which is based on physiology; but in this there In medical books we is still room for simplification. have enumerated Diseases of Periods infancy, manhood, old age.
that
Diseases of Sex
as those
peculiar
to
men and
abdo-
women.
Diseases of Regions
as of the head, chest,
men,
pelvis.
Diseases of Condition or Callings as of the rich, the poor, professional men, literary men, artists, manufacturers, laborers, etc.
Diseases of Functionas of digestion, circulation,

respiration, secretion, innervation, generation, gestation,
locomotion, etc.
Diseases of Tissues as of the skin, mucous and serous membranes, vascular, nervous, fibrous, osseous
tissues, etc.
Diseases of
Organs as
the eye, ear, throat, brain,
lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, uterus, etc., etc. Then there are febrile diseases, cachectic diseases,
I shall diseases caused by poisons, and scores besides. called feel not do I though this, make short work of all
upon
to construct a
nomenclature.
niakil!
new classification, or to make a new The last is no easy matter. If is like To be understood. I must use the Bge
.
words
they
thai
may
others use, however vague and ambiguous have I shall, therefore, in view of all I be.
disease, first sneak written on the nature and causes of system, with parwhole affectthe which of some diseases of diseases affecting ticular local determinations; then
some of the most
extensive tissues
next of diseases of
28
326
;
the genera] organic functions, then of the animal

cially of
finally
spe;
the diseases of the generative function
and
of the
management of the processes of
gesta-
tion
and parturition.
Before proceeding, however, with
diseases and treatment, I

hints on diagnosis, or the
must endeavor to give a few method of ascertaining the

I
nature and seat of disease.
do
this,
that the reader
may examine
believes
it
his
own
case, or that of a friend, or, if he
necessary, that he
may
give the requisite in-
formation,
sible, 1
when he
to save
consults a physician.
But,
if
pos-
wish
him from
this necessity,
if
that
it
shall not
be
my
fault,
I do not.
mean Let us now

and
I
proceed
to
an examination of a case.
The
ily,
points to be
known
are, age; sex; condition, bodrelations,
mental, and social;
married or single,
children, etc.; parentage, and the probabilities of hereditary predispositions;
past history of patient, diseases
and medication
regularity of certain functions, as

;
menin
struation or defecation
the amative function, strong
or weak, exercised or not, solitarily or socially, and,

either case, to
what extent; present condition; pain; tenderness; derangement of action, and what kind; pulse; respiration; state of mind and temper; strength;
disposition to exercise; state of the skin, tongue, teeth,
hair, senses.
There
are
nervous affections dependent upon ex-
haustion, that are difficult to locate or find a name for; flying pains which change about from one part to
another; the feelings usually termed hysterical, and states of depression and genera] weakness, which come
from
bodily, or mental, or spiritual exhaustion.
But
in
most cases,
we
are able to locate a disease in the head,

the chest, the abdomen, the
the membranes, or the skin.
gation until the complaint
it is
327
pelvis,
the bones, the joints,
the muscles, the nerves, the blood-vessels, the glands,
We
down
pursue the
investi-
is
it
Cornered.
to
We
where
find
it is.
where
In a
not,
and then narrow
personal examination, the physician, taking
in
with one
glance twenty other particulars, as they are disclosed
by the appearance, complexion, weight, motions,

tudes, and tones of the patient,
attiall,
may
ask
first
of
"
Another will sit the pain?" patiently, and say. " What is the story ?"
is
Where
down more
There are
A.
certain signs of disease
which are worthy
of special attention.
bad smelling breath
is
a sign of foul or decaying of hereditary weak-
teeth, indigestion, or constipation.
Early decay of the teeth
is
a sign
ness, early exhaustion, or chronic dyspepsia.
tongue creased, and cut

hair, fair
into
deep furrows,
is
a sign
of dyspepsia.
Light
complexion, and a thick upper
lip,
are signs of scrofula.
thick, pouting
under
lip,
a thick neck, and a
full
bosom, are signs of amativeness. A dry, hard skin, and cold extremities, are signs of nervous exhaustion. Hollow eyes, dark circles around
them,
flabbiness, and emaciation, are
all
si^ns of ex-
A moist, hausting causes of disease. sometimes found in dyspepsia.

A
pulse steadily
adult, indicates high
clammy
skin
is
above a hundred a minute
in
an
general fever, or severe interna]

a
inflammation.
If in
chronic
case,
and combined
it
with regularly progressive emaciation,
indicates
328
fatal
dangerous and probably

organ.
disease
of some
vital
An
unnaturally slow pulse, a feeble pulse, and an in-
termitting pulse, are signs of great nervous exhaustion.
small pulse with rigors,
is
a sign of internal conges-
tion,
or
what
is
the
same
thing, a
want of
action in the
external capillaries.
Paralysis, insensibility, with regular
pulse,
and rather slow
and deep breathing, show compression of the brain from injury or apoplexy.
Delirium,
effusion.
is
a sign of cerebral congestion without
Other
signs of disease will be noted as
the symptoms which characterize those

to describe, for the
we come to we are about

is
aggregate of symptoms
the real
description of a disease.
In water-cure, as
in allopathy,
we
is
prescribe not for
names, but
for conditions; there will
seem much
uni-
formity of treatment, but there

similarity of condition
tice
is
no more than the
demands. The water-cure pracmore varied than allopathy, in which, out of a

in a
thousand medicines, scarcely a dozen are used
hun-
dred cases.
PASSIONAL DISEASES.
329
CHAPTER
I
XXII.
PASSIONAL DISEASES.
respectfully beg
leave to be honest
enough
to
say, that I
spiritual
am
not sufficiently well
acquainted
with
diseases, or morbid affections of the faculties
and passions of the soul, which are not wholly, or chiefly, or primarily dependent on organization. I know a few, and have a general idea of their causes and
treatment, but I do not profess to have a perfect know-
ledge of this branch of

refer the reader to
my
subject.
wish
could
some abler authority. Home Sickness is a common, and sometimes a fatal Its cause is simply a removal from home. disease.
The more striking the change, the severer the malady. A Swiss who leaves his Alps, an Arab taken from his
desert, and a Greenlander from his icebergs,
all
suffer
from the pangs of

death.
ticable,
this disease.
pining, melancholy, sighing,
marked by a weeping, depression, and

It
is
The
cure
is
to
return home;
if this is
imprac-
some other
passion should be excited, as ambi-
tion or love.
Love Sickness is like the last, but more common, and A disappointment in love commonly more severe. sometimes crushes and kills; sometimes slowly, somelimes at once.
The
patient
may
die suddenly of a
broken heart, or gradually pine away.
The
diseased
330
its
passion, affecting
organ, acts upon the general
vital
power, and any disease
Its symptoms are more tender and pitiful.
may ensue from tbis cause. like those of home sickness, but
Sometimes the
is
intellect
is
affected with a
temporary or permanent derangement.

a cure,
if
it
Union with the object beloved

in
comes
by Other
season
a cure
is
also
often happily effected

to
transferring the affection
another object.
passions also are a relief, and
any employment of the

Travel,
mind which
art,
all
interests or gives vivid pleasure.
reading, occupation, benevolence, and religion, are

useful.
Religion, or the combined passions of faith, hope,
reverence, and conscientiousness,

disease.
is
often in a state of
its
We
its
have no mad-house without and

love.
maniacs
from
religion
As
this
is
more complex
sentiment,
efforts
are
modes of disease are more varied. Great made in revivals, camp-meetings, and on
;
many
other occasions, to excite this feeling

its
and
are,
we
at
often see
morbid manifestations.
These
times, reflected upon the body, producing strange convulsions, swoonings,
paroxysms, and ecstasies. In

;
its
;
mild
its
form
it
is
enthusiasm
it
in its
severe, fanaticism
is
in
repulsive,
is
bigotry.
This disease
It
is
often acute,
and commonly epidemic,

nity
also clearly contagious.
It spreads like small-pox or measles,

;
through a
commu-
disappears for a long time, and then comes back

It is
again.
in
probably kept alive by chronic cases.
other epidemic and contagious diseases,

it
As some are
easier to take
than others, some are not susceptible,

it
and most have

some, however,
but once in their lives

suffer
there are
who
from repeated
attacks.
PASSIONAL DISEASES.
This
to
is
331
as
describe,
genuine a disease as 1 shall have occasion and its effects are of a very deplorable
It
character, moral and physical.
may
be treated by
awakening other passions

ties
by occupying the facul;
of industry and ambition
and especially by the
cultivation of science
and the reasoning powers.

it
Wo-
men
are
more
liable to
than men, and youth more

;
than persons of mature age
the ignorant,
more than the educated
and those
also, much who have few
thoughts, occupations, aud enjoyments, more than those
who have many. The state of the
bodily health and this faculty have

;
reciprocating influences
and
this is also
the case, to a
great degree, with other passional diseases.

peptic person, or an exhausted one,
is
dysto
more
liable
these paroxysms than a strong and healthy one.
One
of the symptoms
is
a continual vociferous
and senseless
praying
another
is
a disposition
to
exhort every body,
and endeavor
is,
to affect
them
in
the
same manner, which

hell,
indeed, a characteristic of passional diseases; another
consists in terrific ideas of God,
and
aud a future
damnation.
of a fiery
The
sufferer
seems
to stand on the brink
gulf,
and fancies that the whole
human
race,
With
few exceptions, are plunging into it, and sufferThere are milder cases, in ing an eternity of tortures. which the patient dwells more on the ecstasies of the
a
heavenly
state.
The
chronic cases are

all
full
of a dull,
bitter, vindictive,
persecuting feeling;
entirely con-
trary lo any proper views of our relations to the Deity. The water-cure, by its purifying and invigorating
effects,
has a remarkable power over this disease ; and, health improves, there comes a healthier bodily the as
332
I
state of feeling.
have seen
severity.
this in
many
cases, and
some of considerable
since, I was called to see a poor York, who had been down in New His head was Jersey, attending a protracted meeting. very hot, and he prayed all the time. I had him put
few months
in
preacher
New
in
wet-sheet pack, and his head surrounded with
snow.
This was kept up for

slept,
five
or six hours
he
ceased praying,
became
rational,
and was saved
from speedy death or a mad-house.

Acquisitiveness
or
the passion
for wealth,
is
dis-
eased
it
much
like
the last-named faculty.
Like
that, too,
often
genital
and chronic
comes from hereditary tendencies, and is conin many persons. Its moderate
symptoms are meanness, grasping, cheating, lying, and In more severe forms, it shows itself in swindling, theft, robbery, and it sometimes exsmall duplicities.
cites to
murder.
in
It
is
epidemic and contagious, as

It is
is
shown
periodical seasons of speculation.
not
unfrequently a cause of hopeless insanity, suicide, ot
death by other diseases.
Gambling of
in
all
kinds
is
one
of
its
manifestations.
to
Its
acute access sent thousands

California
;
of poor fellows
perish
its
chronic
manifestations are a cold selfishness, and a steady deter-
mination to get rich by defrauding others by the com-
mon methods
floiiation.
of
profits,
and what the French
call ex-
Palliatives for this deeply-rooted disease

in education, in
may
be found
the cultivation of science, benevolence,
and conscience; and in the general development and harmonization of the faculties and passions. In these
diseases of the soul, as in those of the organic system,
PASSIONAL DISEASES.
333
we must
is
equalize the spirit circulation and action, enerit
gize the mind, and purify

precise, and the
of
false ideas.
The
analogy-
same means answer reciprocally in both cases. For this, and some relative diseases, I cordially recommend Mr. Andrews' work on the "Science
of Society."
The
is
writings of Fourier
may
also be
read
with advantage.
Benevolence
liable to similar disease,
manifested in
absurd, misplaced, ill-timed, and inappropriate philanthropies.

It
is
morbid
in its objects
and manifestations.
Distributing tracts at the Five Points,

in
where people are
want of the necessaries and common decencies of life, and sending missionaries to be eaten by South Sea
cannibals,
affection.
are
among
the
curious
symptoms of
this
Justice and
common
sense are proper anti-
dotes.
There are morbid excitements of the faculties which name of diseases, which have a certain degree of permanence and disorder.
do not deserve the
Pride, or haughtiness,
bition
is
often a disease.
Both
Am-
and Vanity
is
may become
such.
Jealous//
very bad and a very prevalent passional

description.
disease.
Its
symptoms need no
Few
cause
to
more anguish
others.
It is
call in so, if
to the sufferer, or
more discomfort
often treated as a wickedness

please, but
is
it
we
A
may
we
is
a disease.
wickedJealousy
ness, properly speaking,

is
a voluntary thing.
involuntary.
It is
sudden or gradual,
has
its
violent or mild,
acute or chronic.
It
own
internal, predisposing
cause; but the external, exciting cause may be either real or imaginary. It is a morbid manifestation of love,
combined with
distrust, fear,
and
spiritual poverty.
334
cure jealousy
?
How shall we
of
all
It
has been argued
against by the philosophers, and ridiculed by the wits

ages.
;
In
in
some countries
it
it
seems
to
be nearly
eradicated
others
it
rages with intensity.
The same
life,
man may have
severely at one period of his

it
and
be quite free from
at another.
It
disorders the mind,
sours the temper, affects the appetite and digestion,
seems
to interfere
with the
bilious secretion,
and gives
oftener
a dull, hard pain
around the heart.
It leads
than any other passional disease

der.
to suicide
and mur-
The
taken
latest prescriptions,
by those
who
have under-
to
in
cure passional and

love relations
all
;'
:
social diseases, are,
"Freefor for
dom
the "sovereignty of the indi-
vidual over
laws and institutions ;" "
the exclusive; polygamy for those

multiplied relations," etc., etc.
who
monogamy are made
Owen
taught us com-
munism
believe
Fourier prescribes
attraction; the
composite
harmonies,
under the law of

in
Oneida Perfectionists
;
free love and free criticism
the
Mormons
have
spiritual
wives ad libilum.
I have little to offer. Jealousy seems to me to depend on certain causes, which must be retrieved before
we
can have a cure.
morbid acquisitiveness
give's
men
ousy.
and
women
a feeling of property or
this,
ownership
to
in
each other.
Cure
it is
and
we
do
much
cure jeal-
When
conceded that every man and

to
woman
has a supreme right
himself or herself, these jealous
claims will not be set

aflfectional riches,
or
up to each other. Willi greater more scope for both friendship

or
and love,
object.
we
should not be so craving for a particular a
When
man
woman
is
totally
absorbed in
PASSIONAL DISEASES.
one passion,
sorption
is
it
335
This love abEnlarge the
must become morbid.

sick
as
as
it
is
sickening.
spheres of both sexes, and
we
should have the soul
Men of great minds, great and varied pursuits and ambitions, never die of
flowing out into other channels.
jealousy.
The
cure, then,
is
as in the cases of the
others
give
rest
and equilibrium, by bringing other

passional diseases will be suffi-
passions into play.
These examples of
cient, perhaps, to illustrate the subject,
and
to call the
attention of pathologists to a branch of medical science
which has been almost wholly neglected. In passional diseases, we must adopt corresponding modes of treatment. How many are cured by friendship, or ambition, or love!
How
I
many
are benefited
by music, by books, by society.
have known a severe
and long-continued
by a single tune.
to
come
into
of mental depression to be cured have known a world of new life the soul from a beautiful picture, or oftener
fit
from a
woman. There are forms of morbid, mental, and moral phenomena, which may be merely glanced at. What is
beautiful
is
called genius
often a disease.
is
Stage-struckness
is
violent kind.
to
So
the sublime longing that boys have

is
go
to
sea.
Romanticncss
mostly diseased, and

amativeness.
commonly connected with excitement of

Adventurousness, such as embarking
ill-starred expeditions,
is
in ill-planned
and
a contagious disease.
Political
and other similar excitements, are not always free from Intelligence, and the cultivation of a morbid (dement.
calm, deliberate powers of reasoning, will do much to overcome these forms of disease. Like the diseases of
336
infancy, too,
we
mostly outgrow them, and
we
shall
altogether in time.
I
can not omit here what
is
to
me an evident
fact, that
there are diseases affecting than (hose
vitality,
higher or deeper
we
have just considered.
There are causes

its
affecting the health of the spirit
and
I
hold upon the
bodily organization, into

trate.
which
to
seek
in vain to
pene-
Strength comes
us from sources
;
we know
influ-
nothing or but vaguely about
and
we
are
overwhelmed
below
with weakness and despair, from similar occult

ences.
We see the spheres of being around and

we have
There
are,
us, or external to us, but
only dim revealings
of those which are above or internal.
howand
ever, multiplied evidences of their existence, in
out of our
own
interior consciousness.
Of
the nature
of such diseases, or their causes, I
am
not yet able to
speak.
to
iis
I can only say, generally, that as the best

is
way
is
keep a healthy mind,

b;isis,
to give
it
a healthy body for
so the best guarantee for spiritual health,
that of the
combined animal and organic systems.
CHAPTER
I
XXIII.
DISEASES OF THE GENERAL SYSTEM.
shall now endeavor
to
give such an account of
es and treatment as the
reader can perfectly unIt

is
derstand, and
may
find
practically useful.
laid
done
with brevity, because I have already
down
the broad
337
and
ful
ground of principles, which must never be lost sight of; I must be permitted to again warn you that a careperusal of
to
all
the preceding portion of this book

all
is
necessary
shall begin
an understanding of
that
is
to follow.
with some general diseases, and follow with
diseases of systems, organs, etc.
OF FEVERS.
Fever
is
the
name
of
given to a general and

to free
itself
somewhat
from the
violent effort
the system
It
is,
matter of disease.
therefore,
more
a disease of
impurity than of exhaustion.
Fevers are characterized
by
pain,
heat,
excitement of the circulating system,
over-action of the organic, and consequent prostration
of the locomotive.
The
of
causes of fever are too great quantity or bad
quality of food,
want of
cleanliness, bad air, poisonings
many tem can
kinds, with so
much
exhaustion, that the sys-
not rid herself of their effects without a spe-
cial effort.
The immediate
cause of an attack of fever
may
be
chill,
fatigue, worry, or
any unusual cause of
disturbance or exhaustion.
Fever
by pain
begins, generally, with a chill or rigor, followed
in
the head, back, and
limits,
weakness, heat of
loss
the surface, throbbing of the arteries,

constipation; there
is
of appetite,
great thirst, quick pulse, hurried
breathing
cal action,
it
terminates with
more
in
or less violent criti-
generally of the skin,
profuse sweatings,
kidneys and
often with
copious discharges from the
bowels.
The
action in fever
may be
29
concentrated upon
some
is
particular portion of the system.
If the disease
338
chiefly local,
it
is
called inflammation, and

;
the fever
if
is
considered sympathetic or symptomatic
but
there
is
much
general disturbance,
we
speak of brain fever, lung
fever, gastric fever, etc.
Intermittent Fever
is
chills
and fever
fever and ague

this dislast
one of the simplest and best defined forms of

It
ease.
begins with a
to
chill,
or rigor,
which may
;
two or three hours be mild or Bevere, with a shivering of the whole body, and a feelThe external ing of coldness which no fire can warm. capillaries collapse, and the blood is thrown upon the
from half an hour
internal organs.
The second
stage
is
that of fever,
lasts
with pain, throbbing, heat,

or two, and
attack
is
thirst.
This
an hour
is
followed by a crisis of perspiration.
The
repeated on the next day but one, the third, or
even the fourth day.

Cause.
resist,
Malaria, acting upon This

disease
is
it is
a system too
weak
to
or free itself in any other manner.

not generally considered
fatal
Effects.
dangerous, but
sometimes
to
weak and
ex-
hausted person.
eral collapse
tion.
have known the
chill
produce gen-
and coma, from which there was no reac-
As
usually treated by quinine, arsenic, piperine,

violent or insidious poisons, the cause of dis-
and other
ease and the remedies both remain in the system, pro-
ducing various chronic diseases.

Treatment.
A.S
in
all
case:-,
we must
aid nature in
her
efforts,
keep them within
safe limits,
and as
far as
possible invigorate and purify.

tient should
If practicable, the pa-
remove from
a malarious region.
This
alone
labor
is
often sufficient for a cure.
But
if
we must
under the disadvantage of curing the disease,

while subject to
Cell).
339
its
cause,
we must
do the best
we
The.
chill
may
be broken by a very cold pouring
bath and rubbing, or by the half-bath.
This produces
blankets.
a more rapid reaction.

bing, the
After the cold bath and rubin
patient
may be enveloped
He
the
may
drink water freely, but not too cold.
When
the
fever comes on, either give a succession of dripping

Bheets,
or
a
wet-sheet
pack.
prefer
latter.
When
the patient has sweat half an hour, give

;
him a
pouring-bath or dripping sheet

cool bed, and let
place
him
in a clean,
him
rest.
But
in
whatever way he passes through the

in
attack,
the treatment must be kept up
the intervals.
In
these, as often as the patient can bear them, give a
succession of wet-sheet packs.

is
an
artificial
fit
into
the sheet,
Every thorough pack When you go you have the cold stage: you react,
of chills and fever.
final
heat accumulates, and you have the hot, or fever stage,
and then comes the

is
stage of perspiration.
This
so
nature's
mode
of cure.
Every
in
pack
expels
much
disease.
By
giving a rapid succession of packs,
you may cure any ordinary case Weeks.
from one
to
three
When
injections.
the stomach
fail
is
disordered, give tepid water
emetics, and do not
to
move the bowels with
daily
Diet.
less
The
less
the patient eats the better, and the

if
he exercises or works,
he takes
full
treatment.
The whole
the disease.
force of the system should be used to expel
Bilious Remittent Fever
is,
believe, caused
by the
340
malaria of intermittent, combined with other malaria
and personal causes of disease.

sions and exacerbations
;
It is
is
a fever of remis-
but there
no entire freedom
followed by
from
It
its
symptoms,
as in fever
and ague.
chill
;
commences with
or without a
languor, weariness, uneasiness of stomach, pains in head,
back, and limbs;

pulse,
thirst;
then a hot, dry skin;

frequent;
full,
bounding
vomiting,
abrupt
and
restlessness,
to
tongue turns from white

;
yellow or brown;
;
bowels constipated
stage
lasts
stools
to
green and acrid
severe
twelve
eighteen hours.
before noon.
This period
usually comes on a
little
As
the disease
;
goes on, the vomiting becomes more frequent

is
there
heat and tenderness at the epigastrium, intolerable

light.
headache, and intolerance of
The tongue
be-
comes
black, dries, and

;
cracks;
;
respiration difficult;
pulse sinks
prostration
twitchings of the muscles
death from seven

a low stage, and
to thirteen days.
Often
it
sinks into
lasts
twenty or thirty days.
in
In Malignant Remittent, a severe form, or occurring more poisoned and exhausted constitutions, the skin is
cold and
clammy
countenance pale,
livid,
and shrunk
pulse frequent and fluttering; stupor, or low delirium;
syncope.
Effects.
Sometimes
fatal in
two or three days.

fol-
As
usually treated by bleeding and enoris
mous doses of calomel and quinine, this disease lowed by jaundice, dyspepsia, enlargements of
spleen, etc., dropsy, consumption.
liver,
Treatment.
Cold water
is
the only reliable remedy.

allopath, says, "its
Even Professor Dickson, an

dial value
reme-
can not be exaggerated."
Called to a severe
case, I should try to give the patient a cool half-bath of
341
twenty minutes' duration, with cold water to the head. If lie stomach were disturbed, a water emetic. Then a
i
thorough injection.
as often-.
As the fever came on

as
again, a
wet-shoot pack, as thorough

Cool water
needed, and repeated
to drink, cool injections to the
bowels, cold compresses upon the head, the wet-sheet

pack, frequent, according to the violence of the fever;
these are our means of cure, and carefully adapted to the necessities of each case, and the strength of each
patient,
Diet.
Water,
they are sufficient

until
to
cure every curable case.

is
the disease
conquered, then
toast-water for a few days, and, very carefully, and in the smallest quantities, ripe fruit and farinaceous food.
An
indulgence
is
in
the cravings of the appetite, during
recovery,
very dangerous.
The stomach and bowels

improper meal
given to a
are so
weak and
irritable, that a single

fatal
may
be followed by
consequences.
is
Simple Continued Fever. This name
fever arising from the ordinary causes, and having no It often begins with chill, peculiar local determination.
then pain, langour, and feverishness. It may be Blight and brief, or severe and long continued, according to the amount of impurity, and the power of the system to
expel
vital
it*
If there
i
is little
matter of disease, and
much
energy the fever

disease,
It
will neither
be long nor violent.

it
If
much
and
much
energy,
will
be violent,
but short.
may
also be a mild,
slow fever, or a low
and protracted one.
In this case
we
call
it
typhus, aud
and contagious. it may become malignant The. Treatment. Most fevers terminate in health. The diseasing matter is burned up and expelled, and the
freed organism goes on with
its
functions.
But we can
342
In
all
guide and hasten this process.

diseases,
fevers, as in
all
we must
;
surround the patient with the condi-
tions of health.
He
water
must have pure

to drink,
air,
;
cleanliness,
and quiet
soft
ad
at.
libitum
the stomach
should be thoroughly cleansed
the beginning, and the

full
bowels washed clean

jection.
at least
is
once a day by a
in-
If the matter
acrid, twice a
day
at
is
better.
Let the whole
skin be thoroughly
washed
first,
with
soap and tepid water.
Use
the wet-sheet pack as often

If the fever
is
and as long as the patient requires.

high, the
packs
may
be short and
more frequent.
between the
fire,
it is
Sponging the whole surface,

packs,
is
at intervals
pleasant and useful.
Fever
;
is
said,
which we must put out. Not so it is only an increase of a fire which is always burning. We must regulate this fite, and aid it in doing its work and the more we wash away, the less there will be to burn. Diet. No fever patient has any business with food.
;
Gruels
and
all
toast-water,
rice-water,
barley-water,
left
broths, and
the slops of the sick
room must be
is
out of
it.
A
is
little
lemonade
is all
that
allowable
is
and
pure water
danger
in
better than this.

sick
There
not the least
any
;
person going three or four weeks
without food
and
we
have seldom a fever
in
waterthe
live,
cure treatment that

fever
in
all
is
lasts half that time.
When
gone, begin to eat with caution, and eat and
respects, so as not to have another fever.

kind,
to
Typhus Fever of the mild

nervous fever, appears
to
commonly
called
me
;
be only simple fever
with great nervous exhaustion. It is a fever of low type and slow progress the determination to the skin is manifested in eruptions minute, rose-colored,

chiefly about the
bites are seen.
343
chest.
Later, eruptions like flea-
In bad cases, toward the end of the

into great
second week, the patient sinks

red, dry tongue, dark
weakness,
teeth,
with tremors, picking of the bed-clothes, rapid pulse,
mucous matter around the
gloom and anxiety, low delirium, coma, brief convulsions,

death.
The
is
severer form of typhus, called Putrid Fever,

is
Jail Fever, Ship Fever,
epidemic and contagious.

of heat and cold
;
It
marked by
alternations
hot, dry,
harsh skin; distress; face turgid and dark, red flush; eyes heavy and red severe headache pulse small,
;
hard, tense, frequent, irregular; tongue
coated with
;
brown
torpid.
or yellowish fur
nausea and retching
bowels
In three or four days the tongue becomes clean,

;
dark, red, smooth, dry, cracked
sordes around teeth
pulse
small and
;
rapid
hurried respiration, or slow

;
eruption on the skin foetid breath and labored hemorrhages, and death, from the fifth to the thirtieth
day.
Treatment.
If any thing
it is
can save a patient
in this
form of the
invigoration
disease,
the wet-sheet pack, combining

Its effects
and
purification.
seem more
like
miracles than the natural results of so simple a cause.
But
it
does nearly
injections,
water
by the full-bath, dred, even of the worst forms of

der.
we wish to do. Water drinking, and the wet-sheet pack, followed will cure ninety-nine cases in a hunall
this pestilential disor-
In
all
cases of fever, or other disease, accompanied

debility,
with great muscular

dled, aud not
the patient must be hanIt
made
to
exert himself.
may be
neces-
344
sary to give
is
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGr.
him
all
baths lying down.

this
large,
sponge
fever;
very convenient for

Yellow
purpose.
as
It
Fever
is
classed
continued
malarious and
contagious.
requires prompt, thoas the bilious remit-
rough treatment,
tent.
much
is
the
same
Catarrhal Fever
or
the
name
given to the influenza
common
cold.
Rest, warmth,
and the wet-sheet

cold bath, followed
pack are the best treatment.
Even a
by a good rubbing, may be

action of the skin by
tlie
sufficient to cure.
full
vapor-bath,
warm
bath, or
blanket-pack, followed in either case by a cold bath,
may
laid
be sufficient.
The more morbid

this
matter there
is
up
in
the system, the
turbances.
When
is
more severe are these dismatter falls upon the nerves
and the muscular system,

Abstinence
we
have painful rheumatisms.

Stuffing a cold,
is
also a specific.
It
bad
way
to
cure
it.
may
cure, as quinine cures ague.
but only by making a morbid diversion, or inducing a

different diseased action.
is
Starve a cold, because a cold
a mild fever
so that even the old
saw
is
is
authority
for this practice.
Getting drunk will sometimes relieve

not to be
local
inflammation, but the practice
com-
mended.
Symptomatic or Hectic Fever, takes place
and
local inflammations.
in
wounds
it
We
are familiar with
in
consumptive diseases.
turbed from the
for the relief of
local
The whole system becomes
dis-
disturbance, or the action set
up
one organ necessarily pervades the

this fever,
whole body.
In
which
is is
intermittent, rea quick pulse, a
curring once or twice a day, there

flush of the face, a bright, suffused
eye, heat of the
DISEASES OF THE GEKERAL SYSTEM.

skin, and thirst.
It
is
345
followed by profuse sweatings.
Too much
food excites this feverish action.
sponge-bath, or the dripping sheet, used at the ac-
cess of the fever, and again after the sweating has com-
menced, does much
to control
it.
Night sweats soon disappear when the skin

orated with daily bathing.
is
invig-
The
fevers
commonly
called eruptive, differ but
little
from other
fevers.
Scarlatina.
This contagious disease commences with

those of simple fever,
but.
symptoms
throat.
like
with deter-
minations to the
mucous membranes, and
especially the
These are
first
relieved the second, third, or fourth

skin, consisting of small, iso-
day by an eruption on the

lated pimples,
pale red, then scarlet; they enlarge,

;
run together, and form large patches

days, and disappear with a peeling
last
seven
to nine
oil'
of the cuticle.
The
danger in this disease is, of its whole force being thrown upon the throat or the membranes of the brain. In weakly children, in the scrofulous, and in those exposed
to
flesh diet,
in
unhealthy conditions, especially a bad air and With healthy children, living it is very fatal.
it is
healthy conditions,
Its
a trifling disease.
full
treatment
is
to
promote the
action of the skin

as iu
by wet-sheet packing, and other treatment

fever.
simple
Meases contagious, and usually occurs
but once.
It
eruption of semi-lunar spots of is characterized by an intervals. vermillion red, separated by angular, colorless They begin at the roots of the hair, and travel gradually
down over
and
the body.
lungs
The
;
eyes are apt to be
affected,
later, the
sometimes the bowels.
346
the skin
is
Where
inactive, these internal affections are

if
apt to be severe, as
the diseased matter,
when
not
thrown out by the
skin,
found an exit by the mucous

be confounded with scarlatina;
is
membrane.
This disease
but this
is
is
liable to
of no consequence, as the treatment

fast,
the
same.
In both, the patient must

injections,
drink water, have

da}',
water
and be packed twice a
or ofrener,
with spongings or pouring-baths.

case of measles,
in
Mis. Nichols gives a
which an
infant
It
it
sleepless, with no eruption.
had been seven days was wrapped in a wet-
sheet pack.
hour,
In ten minutes
was asleep;
it
in
half an
when
taken out and bathed, the eruption covered

in
the whole skin, and

I
two days
was out of danger.
have seen other cases saved by water, which were

all
considered past
remedy.
These
diseases require prompt, bold treatment.

cold, so as to insure a sufficient
The
shock
water must be
and a vigorous reaction.
The Small-Pox begins
like
common
fever,
with
chill, pains, gastric irritation, etc.
In two or three days
small red pimples appear on the neck, face, chest, and
over the body.

the center.
As they
enlarge, they
become white
in
In confluent small-pox, the pustules flatten
and run together.
The
pustules dry up to scabs on the

fall
ninth to the eleventh day, and

to the twentieth.
in a
off
from the fifteenth

similar
Contagious, epidemic, and preventable

artificial
great degree by the
production of
but slighter disease of the cow, by inoculation.
remedy
disease.
is
thought,
This by some, as dangerous as the
Small-pox owes
its
virulence to filthy habits and the

eating of flesh.
347
Vegetarians of pure
lives
it,
and healthy
will
constitutions are in no
not take
it
danger from
and some
by inoculation.
is
The
same
laying
treatment
;
the
same
as for any fever of the
intensity
protecting the skin by frequent packing,
wet
cloths
Upon
it,
and keeping out the
light, as
an additional safeguard against the pitting. It is seldom that a perceptible mark is left in judicious water-cure treatment.
Hooping Cough,
cough
is
am
satisfied,
is
of the
same
na-
ture as the eruptive diseases of the skin.
The
it,
dreadful
mucous membrane.
caused by the disease beiqg determined to the in a week, have often cured
We
by abstinence; thorough wet-sheet packing, and the wet bandage around the chest. The Blighter infantile and eruptive fevers are to be
treated on the
same
principles.
Whenever
a child
is
things to be feverish, from any cause, there an? certain it may little very but nurse nor eat not It must done.
;
drink cold water, as
much
as
it,
it
likes;
its
bowels must
be moved,
if they
require
either be well bathed in cold
by injections; and it must water, or have a Avet
bandage around
or
all
it,
or be packed in a wet-sheet pack,
three,
if
the
symptoms require
it.
Scrofula
is
said to be derived
from scrofa, a sow. be-
cause
it is
a disease of swine, and
one occasioned by
is
feeding
like hogs, or
upon hogs.
It
a hereditary dis-
It diseasing causes. ease, or may be developed by accumulations of morbid development, of arrest causes and destruction of all matter, inflammation, softening, infants have small Scrofulous body. the tissues of the protruding chests, large heads,
limbs, large
abdomens,
348
weak
Its
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY-.
spines,
and are
liable to ulcerations
and hernia.
ravages begin before birth, and end only with death.
Lugol estimates that one
quarter of
all
scrofulous
Scrof-
children are destroyed by spontaneous abortion.
ulous infants die of convulsions, and dropsy of the brain,

cholera infantum, consumption of the lungs, bowels, Bnd
makes all diseases dangerous. In mucous membranes it causes sore eyes, running from the nose and ears, worms, whites, diarrhoea, etc.
spine, and scrofula
the
In the skin
fids
it
produces chilblains, eruptions of the eye;
and around the ears
pustules on the face and

in
;
chest; tubercles and abscesses

rickets and rotting of the bones
tion
the cellular tissue;

tubercular consump-
of the lungs, liver, and every soft organ of the

In fact, according to Lugol, the accumulation of
in
body.
morbid matter,
the form of tubercle,
is
the great char-
acteristic of this disease.
We
to
can not always
tell
what determines the disease

scrofulous children,
any particular organ.
Of several
one may have ophthalmia, one rickets, a third enlarge-
ment of the glands of the neck, or

disease,
king's evil
others
cutaneous affections, deep ulcers, white swelling, hipconvulsions, hydrocephalus,

etc., etc.,
pulmonary
conscrof-
sumption,
ula.
but
it
is
all
one disease
is,
all
This disease accompanies, and
doubtless, caused
by
activity
and excess
in
the generative function.
The
too great
amativeness of parents produces scrofulous
children,
who, inheriting the disease of the

this
passion, as
well as the organism, develop the latter by the former.
So goes on
work of death.
its
Scrofula destroys
victims at every stage.

;
There
are abortions in gestation
deaths from
all
the diseases

of infancy, and
tion.
in
849
youth the various forms of consump-
Whatever
diseased,
way
part is weakest, or becomes in any becomes the focus of scrofula. If such a

it
child takes cold,
dies of chronic bronchitis, or
pneu-
monia
some
irritation or over-action
causes determi-
nation to the brain, and
we
in
have brain fever, tubercles,
convulsions, effusion, and death; the bowels are dis-
ordered, and there sets

entery, or
an incurable diarrhoea or dys-
some
trifling
injury develops disease of the
elbow
itary.
joint,
white swelling of the knee, or hip disease.

to
Causes.
Lugol believes scrofula

may
be always heredfirst,
I believe the disease
be developed
and
then transmitted.
Children are born scrofulous
when
their parents have had syphilis, or have been licentious;
are too young or too

strength
;
old,
or of disproportionate ages or
;
are nearly related
or suffer from any of

in
Scrofula, I believe, also arises

air,
men,
as
as
in
animals, from darkness, bad
bad food,
such
mals,*
the
milk of scrofulous nurses and distillery
cows, eating pork and the flesh of other diseased ani-
drugs and
common
stimulants.
To
abolish
ity.
"
prevent scrofula,
we
filth,
must abolish
all
its
causes,
abolish poverty, abolish

all
abolish vice, abolish drugs,
that poisons, weakens, and degrades
human-
We
must teach mankind the laws, and surround

conditions of health.
air,
them with^he
Treatment.
Light,
and
all
exercise, cleanliness, a pure,
moderate
ance of
water,
diet,
healthy conditions, with an avoidin
all
causes of disease, especially
the exercise,
natural or otherwise, of the generative system.

all
With
the most powerful means of invigoration and
purification.
30
350
Take
a
full
morning
bath, with
;
much
friction;
mid
mid afternoon, a wet-sheet pack one day, and the next a dry blanket pack, or two wet-sheet- packs and one blanket pack on the third
forenoon, a dripping sheet
clay
;
all
packs long and

to
thorough
at
night
wear a
bandage from the hips
the armpits.
its
Such a course
as this, or
equivalent, will
wash the
disease out of the system,

fatal disorganization.
if it
has not already produced
When
must
still
there
is
local scrofulous disease,
the treatment
be general.
Cold applications excite the
diseased action.
We
It
must pay especial
attention to
secure a healthy nutrition.
The
food can not be too
pure and simple.

with
soft
should consist of fruit and farinacea,
water
to drink.
The
come
scrofulous
It
matter, with
this
treatment, does
out.
exudes from every pore.

or
boils, filled
Sometimes
it
comes out
teristic
in eruptions,
;
with the charac-
matter
and whether the matter comes out by

health.
the pores, or a pint at a time from abscesses, the result

is
purification,
and purification
is
All general poisonings
of the system, as by opium,
tobacco, coffee, tea, ardent spirits, mercury, lead, quinine, syphilis, are to be treated
ples as scrofula.
upon the same
princi-
^
salt
Scurvy, hydrophobia, glanders, cancer, rheumatism,
and the more external affections, as

impetigo, and the
to the
rheum,
psora,
whole
list
of skin diseases, are subject
same
laws, and require, with simple and obvious
same course of invigoration and purispeak of many of these separately, but I group them here to illustrate a principle.
modifications, the
fication.
I shall
INFLAMMATION AND BRAIN DISEASES.
351
CHAPTER XXIV.
Inflammation.
tion of nearly
its
As inflammation
all
is
the essential con-
stituent of nearly
all
acute diseases, and lays the founda-
chronic affections, an understanding of
nature, causes, effects, and treatment, will
make the
rest of
my
task an easy one.

is
Inflammation
redness,
pain,
characterized by four signs

But.
heat,
exist
and swelling.
friction
either
may
alone, without inflammation,
There may be redness

;
from blushing, heat, or

or spasmodic,
ing
pain
may
in
be neuralgic,
;
when
it is
diminished by pressure
swell-
may
be dropsical, or impossible, as
inflammation
of the brain.
The
injuries
exciting causes of inflammation are heat, cold,

;
the real cause
lies
deeper,
in
a morbid con-
dition of the system.
In a pure and vigorous system,
neither heat, nor cold, nor injuries cause inflammations. The most terrible wounds heal rapidly, and with no
bad effects; while,

a slight
chill will
in
an impure and debilitated system,
and
a slight
produce an inflammation of the lungs, injury the swelling of an entire limb.
We
have, then, the same cause for inflammation as for fever and fever, as I said before, is only a general in;
flammation, and inflammation

fever.
is
only a circumscribed
352
Inflammation
may
terminate spontaneously, by the

its
return of the part affected to

resolution.
natural state
this
is
By an
increase of the natural discharges,
as in catarrh, diarrhoea, dysentery, gleet, etc., and by
dropsy.
By
echinus, or an indolent hardening, with

liable to
shooting pain,
become cancerous.
By hemor-
rhage
in
vascular parts.
By
metastasis, or the shifting
of the disease from one region to another.

ration, or the formation of pus.
tification.
Inflammation of a
By suppuBy gangrene, or morpart may also be attended

;
or followed by the formation of various tumors, or morbid
growths, both
mild
and malignant
and by the
gathering of scrofulous, or other matter of disease.
In
ed.
all
cases, inflammation
is
the act of the part affectto

it,
The
is
blood
is
summoned
and retained
in
it.
The
heat
nervous power increases capillary action, by which

evolved, and the pressure upon, or distention
All this
of,
is
the nerves of sensation, causes the pain.
done
for something.
The
increased flow of blood to a
part brings an increase of morbid matter, and that calls

for an increased effort, to dislodge
it.
Calomel
is
washed
through the parotid glands

ter runs
in floods
of saliva; foul mat-
from the nose and

it
air passages in
an increased
intestinal
flow of mucus;
is
poured
through the
glands in a diarrhoea; from the kidneys in diabetes; or,
when deeper
out
in
seated, and harder to dislodge,
it
conies
is
purulent secretions.
to
sliver in the flesh
re-
moved, brought
process.
the surface, and cast out by this
full diet
promotes inflammation
because the or-
ganic powers,
system of
its
which should be engaged in freeing the impure matter, are expended in digesting
353
and conveying away unnecessary food. It is in this way that every ounce more than a man requires is an
injury.
uses.
It takes vital force
that
is
needed
for other
A
is
clean, abstemious
man
man
in
a word, a healthy
not
liable to
inflammations.
The law of inflamits
mation
is
the
same
as for fever,
and
treatment
is
to
be governed by the same principle.

If an inflammation
it is
external,
we may
generally cut
short at the beginning by the application of extreme

If internal, our method
is
cold, as ice, or ice-water.
to
derive to the surface, and relieve the inflamed part, by
the excretion of morbid matter.
drawing the blood away, and opening other avenues By this means,
produce an This
artificial
for
we
metastasis, as
when we
The
relieve an
internal inflammation by bringing out an eruption on the

skin.
is
the use of blisters.
objection to
them is needless violence, and the poisonous means by which they are produced. Sometimes inflammation is reduced by applying cold to the part affected, and warmth to some other near or distant part. An ingenious remedy for felon, in its early
stage,
is
to place
the elbow in very
warm
water, and
Infeet
apply, at the
same time, ice-water to the finger. flammation of the brain is also met by putting the
and le^s
head.
in
hot water, and applying ice-water to the
The
tion,
is
wet-sheet pack, as an equalizer of the circulathe best of all remedies for inflammation of any
internal from a finger or
toe, to
part, external or
the
lungs or brain.
The
half-bath
may
;
be, in sortie cases, a
more
rapid and powerful
remedy
but
it is
not of such
universal application.
354
first
The
It
is
stage of inflammation
is
called congestion.
the gathering of the blood in the part, before the

is
diseased action
is
fully established.
In
is
this stage, relief
easily effected, but
when
there
induration or sup-
puration,
it can not be overcome so quickly. Let us now see what are the characteristics of
in-
flammation
in particular
organs.
its
Inflammation of the Brain or

of the face,
fever,
membranes,
is
char-
acterized by great heat, fullness, violent pain, suffusion
redness of the eyes, vomiting,

;
general
delirium
;
then stupor, fixedness of the pupils,
coma
rigidity or convulsion of the
muscles
followed
by relaxation and death.
The
in
treatment
is
the application of cold to the head
the most decided and thorough manner, with

friction to
warmth
and
in a
the lower part of the body.

in
have kept
the head encased
snow
for six hours,
with the body
wet-sheet pack.
Piitliologists distinguish
flammation of the brain and
between congestion and inits membranes, each membut

If there
brane, and even the different portions of each;
there
is
is
no practical benefit in these niceties.
acute inflammation within the cranium,

it.
we
have but
one means of meeting
Chronic Inflammation of the Brain
is
characterized
by the various symptoms of

sometimes with good
fairly
insanity.
Water has been

this
used for ages for the treatment of

effect.
disease, and
ita
it
I have great faith in
continued persevering application, and hope to see

tried in
some of our insane asylums.

all
daily
bath, pack, and injections, with
healthy conditions,
and a pure vegetable
diet,
would give promise of cure,
355
Insanity appears often to be a disease of exhaustion,

as
it is
caused by masturbation.
It is
also excited
by
disappointed love, grief, and various discordances of the

passions.
The
risk of
it,
in
any case,
is
greatly in-
creased by hereditary predisposition.
Delirium Tremens is a form of insanity, depending upon an exhausted and irritable condition of the brain.
It is
caused by the use of intoxicating drinks, and milder

tea,
forms come from the use of tobacco,
coffee,
and
opium.
All these affections are beautifully
managed
in
water-
cure
the treatment
A
being adapted to the condition of

is
each case.
half-bath, or a wet-sheet pack,

irritability.
a sover-
eign soother of nervous
In severe cases of
half-bath should
mania, or delirium tremens,
the
be
used perseveringly, with frequent cold affusion

head.
to the
Apoplexy
is
a sudden paralysis, insensibility, or stu-
por, resembling
deep
sleep,
with
full
breathing, and
It
regular pulse, and producing hemiplegia, or death.

is
caused by pressure on the brain, either distention of

a disease of exhaustion, and generally of old age.
the blood-vessels, effusion of serum, or effusion of blood.

It
is
Men who
lants,
have worked with their brains, using stimuto this dis-
and eating too much, are most subject

only reasonable treatment
ease.
The
may
is
the application of
cold to the head, and

relieve
warmth
if
to
the extremities.
This
and cure,
there
is
no actual
first
effusion.
When the
patient survives the
attack,
and
is left
with paralysis of one side of the body, a thorough
course of invigorating treatment, with a
strict diet,
and
356
absolute
temperance and continence, may restore him
so
health.
Apoplexy
lated
much resembles
;
drunkenness, that
it is
it
can not always be distinguished
also closely
simu-
by paroxysms of hysteria.
Tubercular Disease of the Brain is often met with in scrofulous children of large brains and unusual promise.
It is
one of those insidious diseases, which are

before any sign
if
it
fatally
developed
can be perceived.
all, is
The
marked
period of access,
can be designated at
activity
by unusual brightness and

It
of mind and body.
ends with a gradual stupor, sometimes with slight
convulsions.
The
last for
patient sinks into a comatose
stale,
which may
disease
in
is
two or three weeks.

is
When
I
this
well marked, there

I
no hope.
In the cases
which
have made post mortem examinations,
have
found the surface of the brain studded with scrofulous

tubercles; and in one case a remarkable thickening of
large patches of the dura mater.
I
believe that
is
after this
avail.
disease declares
itself,
no
trealment
of any
We
have nothing
;
to do, but
to put the patient
in
healthy conditions
evacuate the
bowels by
injections, regulate the
temperature, cool the

In
head
to
its
normal standard, and keep up the action of
the skin.
We
is
can do no more.
all
the insidious
is
diseases of the brain, prevenlive treatment
alone of
any
avail.
We can
only avoid
all
causes of disease.
Paralysis
a disease, either of the brain, the spinal

It
is
cord, or of the nerves.
a loss of action, from op-
pression or exhaustion.
Hemiplegia
is
paralysis of
one half the body, caused
by pressure or atony of the opposite side of the brain.

Paraplegia
is
357
palsy of the lower part of the body,

in
from some point
the spinal column.

is
Shaking Palsy
Paralysis
it
a general partial paralysis, in ex-
haustion, generally from old age.
may
It
It is
affect a single organ, limb, or
muscle;
may
also affect either the

is
nerves of motion or sensain
tion, or both.
generally, however,
;
the nerves
of motion.
seldom complete
and
in
hemiplegia,
we
find
the
arm worse than the
leg,
simply because the
latter
has been more exercised.

palsy are exhaustion and poison-
ing.
The two causes of The exhaustion
generally comes from amative in-
dulgence; the poisoning from tobacco, but the exhaustion
way come from any
labor or excitement of
body
air,
or mind, and the poisoning from food, drink, bad

etc.
The two
great causes, however, of
all
this class
of diseases, are licentiousness and tobacco. It is seldom that we see women affected with them, because
they seldom indulge

Paraplegia
in both, if
they do
in either.
may come from apparent
disease or in-
jury of the spine, or from some derangement of the digestive organs; more commonly from the latter.
but here, as These diseases are seldom cured everywhere, the water and hygienic treatment have must govern our applications had their triumphs. oy the age and vitality of the patient, and also by the
;
We
causes of disease.
<nve
invigorating
If there
is
exhaustion,
poisoning,
treatment
if
we must we must
In every
wash the
offending matter from the system.
case there must be a strict diet, and the best possible The wet-sheet pack, the douche, longconditions.
continued
friction
with the hands of strong persons,
358
are the
best
remedies.
The
palsied limbs
must be
regularly exercised.
Much
good has been attributed
to electricity or galvanism.
Chorea Sancta Vita, or St. Vitus's Dance, is commonly a disease of childhood or youth. It is produced, unquestionably, in nine cases in ten, by solitary amative indulgence. Sometimes it is attributed to worms, or
other irritations of the digestive organs.
ily
It yields
read-
to
a strict
diet,
wet-sheet
pack,
sitz-baths,
the
is
douche upon the spine, and attended to and removed.

Epilepsy
diseases.
is
injections, if the cause
one of the most

patient
is
terrible of this class of
The
suddenly, with or without

at
warning, attacked by violent convulsions, foaming
the
mouth, grinding the teeth, with every appearance of

agony, but no after
memory
to
of suffering.
The
fit
lasts
from ten minutes

daily, several
an hour.
several in succession.
Sometimes there are These paroxysms may occur
times a day, or at intervals of weeks or

are caused in infants by dentition or
months.
Epileptic
fits
worms
fevers
;
they sometimes precede or follow eruptive

but I have never seen a case of epilepsy that
was
not caused
by amative excess, and generally by
masturbation.
Parents, friends, and even patients have denied this,

but,
upon
it
full
investigation, I
prolific
have never
failed
of
tracing
to this
source of nervous exhaustion

cases tobacco, ardent spirits,
aid.
and disorder.
In
some
is
and dietetic irregularities have lent their
The
treatment
the absolute avoidance of these

strict diet,
full treat-
causes of disease, an absolutely

merit,
359
especially
that
of an
invigorating
character.
Coarse bread, or wheaten

bowels.
grits
and
fruit,
with
sitz-
baths and injections, should secure the action of the

I can not too strongly urge the necessity of
continence
seen,
and the hunger-cure.

the
patient
In cases
have
for
when
had been going on well
some
time, a single amative indulgence, social or soli-
tary, or the least variation
from a
fit.
strict diet, in
quantity
or quality, would cause a
When
fit
has been
coming
nry
ing
will,
on, I
have arrested
it
it
assuring him that

a glass or
by magnetizing him with would not come, and makparalysis of the

all
him drink
Catalej)sy, or trance,
two of water. is a spasm or
nerves of motion and general sensation

body.
over the
The
special senses are often retained, and the
cataleptic or paralyzed person
may know every

cases,
is
thing
that
is
going on, while his friends believe him to be
dead. of
all
So complete,
apparent
in
some
the suspension
vitality, that
many
to
persons have been
buried alive
in this state.
Sometimes the
activity.
soul
seems
have a supernatural
in this condition.
Very
extraordinary visions of the spiritual world
are related by those
who have been
In treating such a case,
we must
be governed by
general principles and particular symptoms.
Neuralgia.
Under
painful affections
this name maybe included those which are not connected with any
apparent organic
lesion.
Spinal irritation
is
an obscure
pain and weakness in the back, extending

thighs.
down
the
Tic Douloureux
is
pain
in
the expansion of
some
external nerve, usually of the face.
Visceral neuralgia
3G0
is
a paroxysmal and recurrent affection of the nerves of
internal organs.
In every form anguish

is
it
is
an atrocious
dis-
ease, and
the
indescribable.
The
tooth-
ache
is
a sample.
are the causes of neuralgia
?
What
ment.
Every cause of
caused by nerv
general disease
Its
may produce
is
this particular develop-
center
dyspepsia.
It
is
ous exhaustion of any kind, or from any cause.

coffee, tobacco,
Tea,
habits,
high
all
living,
bad
air, all
unhealthy
and particularly
disease.
It
exhausting passions, produce this
has been cured
by surgical operations,
Abstinence from
in
pulling teeth, or cutting off nerves; but the last often

fails
from the nerve reuniting.

is
all
causes of disease
application, has
cure.
Cold water, even

all
a local
cured cases which defied
the usual
remedies.
severe
The wet sheet pack relieves and cures. In cases we must use all means of purification and
If
it
invigorafion.
comes from dyspepsia, we must cure

local affection,
that;
if
from uterine or ovarian disease, that must be

to.
attended
The
when
it
can be reached,
may
always be relieved by intense cold.

nut/
Gout
extent,
nervous diseases.
is
Rheumatism are nearly allied to these Gout is hereditary, and so, to some
Gont
is
its
milder neighbor.
mostly confined
to the joints, especially of the extremities,
and usually
attacks
attacks
those of the great toe.
Rheumatism
is
every part of the body.

ternal
I'm-
Each
in
believed to leave ex-
internal organs, so that Ave hear of gout in
mach and rheumatism

liable
to
the heart.
Both H
patients are
rapidly from one part to another.

violent affections of the
etc.
Gouty
brain, heart,
lungs,
stomach,
361"
When Harvey had the gout, he resolutely plunged the

affected foot into a pail of the coldest
I believe that this
water he could
in
find.
was with no more danger than

Strict
is
any
other species of inflammation.

sional
temperance, pas-
and
dietetic,
with exercise,
his
a perfect preventive.
No
man, whatever
predispositions, ever
had the
gout, without indolence or excess.
The
gouty patient
will
must bring himself
into
healthy conditions, and he

It
surely banish the gout.
may
be relieved by the cold
bath to the part, the wet bandage, and the wet-sheet

pack.
gouty patient needs a
full
course of water-
cure treatment; but he will get well if he follows an old prescription " Live on sixpence a day, and earn
that."
Acute Rheumatism comes on with

in the joints or
is
stiffness
and pain
muscles, followed by fever.

;
The
full,
pain
severe, the part swollen and red
the pulse
hard,
and frequent, the tongue

hot, and dry.
It
lasts
lightly furred, the skin harsh,
ten or twelve days, and then
slowly subsides.
It is
a disease of excess in diet, stimulants, and ama-
tive indulgence, cise.

habit.
with bad
it
air,
and want of proper exer-
have seen
usually in
young persons of
full
Treatment the same

to the parts affected.
as for fever, with
wet bandages
full,
In these cases, the cold,

is
double, and treble wet-sheet pack

patient.
It
is
better than
all
"heaven" to the the opium in the world.
With a course of thorough and frequent packing

dozen a day,
fied.
Its
if
needed
is
the system
as evident
is
throughly puri-
prevention
and easy as that of
the gout.
31
362
Clironic
Rheumatism
It is
is
a disease " better

to
felt
than
expressed," and too

necessary.
common
render any description

It
the disease of exhaustion and age.
produces shrinking of the muscles, and swelling and

stiffness of the joints.
into terrible distortions.
Some poor patients are drawn Lumbago is rheumatism of the

posterior part of the
back
sciatica of the
hip and
thigh.
careful,
moderate
diet, alternate
packing with the
wet-sheet and blanket pack, inducing thorough sweating with the latter, drinking water, and plenty of rubbing,
will
cure any case of rheumatism,
when
the
patient has strength
enough
left to
be cured.
When
if
the joints are stiffening, they must be moved, even

the pain
is
severe.
Stimulating bandages
may
be
worn
almost continually upon the parts affected.
CHATTEE XXV.
DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF RESPIRATION.
This
class
of diseases destroys
it
nearly half of
to breathe.
all
civilized races, so vital a thing is
In the
earliest infancy,
death
is
caused by inflammation of the

air
lungs,
from the mere contact of the
with
its
delicate,
also oc-
half- formed tissues.
Tubercular consumption
curs in infancy.
croup.
Then comes
is
that terror of mothers,

fatal.
Hooping-cough
sometimes
Further
DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF RESPIRATION. 363

along comes bronchitis, pneumonia, pleurisy, the tubercular phthisis of early middle age, and asthma.
The
throat and lungs are
made up
of air-vessels,
blood-vessels, and nerves.
quires good air
Their healthy condition reand a free respiration, pure blood and a
free circulation, and sufficient nervous energy. Disease comes from the lack of either, or all of these conditions.
an inflammation of the larynx, extending to It usually attacks children of one year old the trachea. Its signs are, difficult breathing, with and upward.
Croup
is
cough and
fever.
It usually
comes on toward evening,

cold, sneezing, etc.
difficult,
sits
with the appearances of a common
The
is
breathing becomes rapidly

;
more
the face
in
red, the eyes suffused

for breath.
the patient
up
bed,
and struggles
false
The
cough, and
finally
the
breathing, has a peculiar sound, called " croupy."
membrane
is
formed
in the throat,
and
that,
with
the swelling of the larynx, chokes him to death. This is a disease of scrofulous, fat, over-fed, and deliNo child, with a moderately cately reared children.
good
good
constitution,
air
who
is
night and
day, eats moderately of
takes exercise outdoors, breathes simple

all
healthy food, and
washed
over every morning in
In some cases of delicold water, ever dies of croup. on so insidiously, that comes disease cate children, the
the
membrane
disease
is
is
formed almost before
its
nature
is
suspected.
No
more simple
It is a
;
to treat, or, taken in sea-
son, easier to cure.
simple inflammation of an
treatment is the imorgan within our reach and the application of the mediate, continued, and thorough for fifteen minthis Apply throat. the water to
coldest
364
and chest, and follow
to
utes, with fnction over the throat
by a
fever.
partial or full
wet-sheet pack, according

cold by a
the
Renew the
The
in
compress
if
to the throat, in
it
the pack.
Repeat the whole,

pack, as
this case,
necessary, but
sel-
dom
diet,
will be.
in all cases,
followed by a
wash-down, and
morning
throat for a
much
fnction.
strict
bath,
and cold affusion and rubbing of the
week, completes the cure.

and
all
The
is
thorough
washing of the throat with cold water

against; this
a prevention
throat diseases.
I believe that chil-
dren have an hereditary weakness of the throat from

their fathers
wearing thick cravats.
The same
coddling
gives a tendency to
what
is
commonly
called bronchitis
more properly
Chronic Laryngitis, sometimes called
Clergyman's Sore-throat.
cause they use the larynx
exhausting manner, and
circumstances.
in
Why
clergymen's
Be-
the most monotonous and
under the most unfavorable

are the habits of
What
They eat
clergymen?
in
They
live
without exercise, sedentary

too
lives,
hot,
close studies.
things" their affectionate
much, and of all the "good parishioners urge upon them.
For the most
part,
they are utterly ignorant of the laws
of God, as written in the constitution of
man and
the
whole book of nature. " Blind leaders of the blind," they

and their people
all fall
into the ditch.
On Sunday
a church,
they
seais
preach
it
be
no,
they read
it is
may
hot
sermons
in
crowded
at
all
likely to be, in winter,
and
sons without ventilation.

far
Reading, by
its
monotony,
more
is
fatiguing than conversation or
extemporaneous
discourse.
Disease
falls
upon the exhausted organ.

of voice.
There
tion,
soreness, a tickling cough, a slight expectorafinally, loss
hoarseness, and
The clergyman
civilization.
lives
in
nearly
nil
the bad habits of
He
takes tea,
coffee,
I
sometimes opium,
have heard
it
very often he smokes tobacco.

that
said,
none but tobacco chewers have this disease. I have reason to suspect that few men are so lecherous All their habits lead them to amative as clergymen. excess and the throat sympathizes directly with the
;
genital organs.
Restricted, like the Quakers, in their

like
enjoyments, they plunge,
them,
into the
two that
are lawful to them, gluttony and debauchery
debauch-
ery with their
own
wives
gluttony at not only their
own, but their neighbor's tables. The amativeness of clergymen sometimes becomes outrageous, breaks all bounds, and becomes a scandal to the church, as in many notorious cases. I know of a clergyman who has
attempted to seduce two of
his own daughters. Our clergyman with a sore throat is attracted to New York by some arrant quack, who may be the
professor of a medical college.
His uvula
is
cut
off,
perhaps
his tonsils also,
and his throat swabbed a few
times with solution of lunar caustic, or nitrate of silver. Or, more fortunate in having a rich and liberal congregation,
he
is
sent to Europe,
where
rest,
exercise,
traveling in the
open
air,
and the enjoyment of pleas-
ant amusements, and being separated from his wife,

effect a cure.
How shall we
causes
first.
treat this disease
By avoiding
all its
By
strengthening the affected region; by
general
washing with cold water; wearing the wet compress; and sitzpacking, and especially sweating the sympathy of Because ? sitz-baths Why baths.
;
between the throat and the
genital organs.
In scrofu-
366
tendency
to
lous subjects, with
consumption, which
often begins in this way, treat as for scrofula.
Acute Bronchitis
is
an inflammation of the mucous

passages of the lungs.
membrane,
lining the air
We
sore
may
tubes.
include
the trachea, as the beginning of these
It begins like
any common
;
cold
there
is
throat,
and a dry, tickling cough
fever follows, with a
harsh, hot skin, flushed face, pain in the back and

limbs, difficult breathing,
tightness across
the chest,
pain
in
coughing, crepitous rattle through the thorax.
As
the expectoration becomes free, these
symptoms
subside.
Scrofulous or any other impurity of constitution predisposes to this disease, and

it
has
many
of the causes
enumerated
in
the
last article.
is
The
treatment
;
the wet-sheet pack, and blanket
pack alternately
with the wet bandage, or jacket
around the lungs
at night, well
covered
diet,
with
all
other
cold
ig
healthy conditions, and absolute
which means
water ad libitum, and nothing much promoted by friction of the

towel, hair mitten, or flesh brush.
CJironic Bronchitis.
else.
Resolution
chest, with a coarse
This
disease
is
merely
a mild
and continued form of the above, going on gradually to tho

thickening of the
membrane, interference with the

symptoms.
ob-
jects of respiration, consequent emaciation, quick pulse,
fever, night-sweats, and other hectic

certain stage
it is
At a
almost as hopeless as phthisis.
In
all
these affections of the throat and lungs the ex-
pectoration
lent.
may
is
be mucous, muco-purulent, or puruIt
Pus
no special sign of tubercular disease.
may
occur on any inflamed surface, as well as in deep

DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF RESPIRATION. 3G7
ulcers or abscess.
When
large quantities of pus are

it
thrown
oft'
suddenly,
we know
comes from
abscess.
in
Bakers, stone-cutters, and others engaged
dusty
and unhealthy employments are subject to this disease. It also arises from any of the causes above enumerated.
Treatment the same

to suit the strength
as in the acute form, modified
The
sible.
and reactive power of the patient. wet jacket may be worn all the time with great ad-
vantage.
Any
action of the skin relieves,

resist
all
if
relief
is
pos-
But some cases

is
our
efforts.
Where
there
extensive thickening of the
mucous membrane,
or hardening of the substance of the lung, the result
must be
lining
fittal.
Pleurisy and Pneumonia
the
inflammation of the
membrane
of the lungs, and of their substance
are so connected in their nature, causes, and treatment, In the first the that we need not consider them apart.
pain
latter
is
acute, hindering the action of the chest
in
the
it is
deeper and
duller,
accompanied by a
lungs,
difficult
respiration.
In inflammation
stages; congestion,
tion,
of
the
we
have
several
marked by oppression; inflammaand a reddish expectoration

little
;
with
dull pain
hepasoften-
tization, or
hardening, with
expectoration
ing,
tion,
with increased and reddish expectoration; resoluwith mucous expectoration.

great distress.
in
There
is
much
fever
and
Acute pneumonia may terminate

the disease,
Pleurisy
sudden death by
form of
loss of function, in abscess, or in the chronic
when it may end
is
often mistaken for phthisis.
in effusion of
water
iu the chest,
3G8
in effusion
of pus, and the formation of adhesions;
all
dangerous.
The
general causes of these diseases are not differall
ent from those of
the affections of these organs.

is
Their exciting cause

lowing exhaustion.
commonly
cold, especially fol-
The
treatment
is
absolute diet, cold sponging of the
chest, the
wet compress, and the wet-sheet pack.

Pleurisy
Al-
ternate and repeat these incessantly.
may
be
cut short by a vigorous application of cold to the affected

region, as in croup; but
when pneumonia
has advanced
its
beyond
its first
stage,
it
requires at least six days for
resolution.
Spilting of Blood.
all
Hemorrhage
is
is
unpleasant under
;
circumstances, and
it is
often a sign of danger
but, in
most cases,
not of so
much importance
is
is
as the pain delicate
tient imagines.
The
nose-bleed
frequent
and plethoric constitutions, and

excitement.
brought on by any
generally cures
Thoroughly bathing the head and neck,

nostrils,
it
and snuffing cold water up the

it.
In
some
saliva
cases,
however,
is
checked with great
difficulty.
The
is
often tinged with blood from the gums,
or a decayed tooth.
This may be distinguished from

blood
glottis,
bleeding from the lungs, or air passages, by there being
no cough.
source
is
When
comes with coughing,
its
below the
or opening into the larynx.
When it comes from the upper part of the pharynx, or around the fauces, it is merely hawked up. Blood from the stomach can come up in no way but by eructation
or vomiting, and
it is
usually dark colored.
Blood
may come from
the whole extent of the organs

of respiration,
gestion of the
in
several ways.
In weakness, and conpart,
mucous membrane, of any
there
may may
is
be simple exudation from the small vessels.
There
This
be bleeding high in the throat, from speaking,
coughing, or blowing on some musical instrument.
of no consequence, but as a sign of weakness, and

to
liability
more
serious
disease.
In
many
persons
there
blood
weakness in the blood-vessels, which makes them liable to hemorrhages. They spit
is
a constitutional
all
their lives.
is
Pulmonary apoplexy
cation.
sudden congestion of some

engorged, and crowd
filled.
is
portion of the lungs, with a feeling of fullness and suffo-
The
blood-vessels
iire
upon the
State
air-vessels, so that
they can not be
This
may
it
be caused by any excitement, but
especially
the result of grief, or other depressing passions.
Some;
times
it is
passes off gradually, without loss of blood
often
relieved by a
more
or less extensive hemorrhage.
The
blood gushes into the air-passages, and is coughed up. In abscess of the lungs, from inflammation or tubercle, hemorrhage arises from some blood-vessel being in-
volved in the abscess.

to protect herself;
Nature does much
in
these cases
but she sometimes wants the strength
to
do
it
effectually.
She always makes

as far as possible
the effort,
first
to
form the abscess
from large ves-
sels,
involved.
and secondly, to thicken or close up those that are But sometimes a severe fit of coughing
there
is
breaks
them apart, and The treatment in all

and derivative.
more
or less bleeding.
these cases must be soothing,
cooling,
A
in
wet compress may bo
laid
upon the throat and
chest, while the lower extremities
are well rubbed, or put
hot water.
370
Id
all
cases of tendency to pulmonary apoplexy, or
chills
bleeding from the lungs from any cause, severe
must be avoided.
too cold sitz-bath, a cold half-bath,
or staying too long in the plunge-bath, have caused congestion of the lungs and hemorrhage.
fine thing
Heroism
is
is
heroic treatment water-cure sometimes cases. For hethe best thing but not safe
in
it is
in all
roic
treatment
we must
have heroic constitutions, and
these are not so plentiful as could be wished.
Asthma
is
a distressing, paroxysmal, periodic, or re-,

is
current disease, the chief feature of which

difficulty of breathing.
Its
great
nature
is
not well under-
stood.
tional
It
in
is
supposed
to
be spasmodic; entirely funcbut

finally
the
beginning,
it
causing
organic
changes.
I believe
to
be originally an affection of
It
is
the pneumo-gastric nerves.
clearly hereditary.
There
of a city
country.
are curious differences in the exciting causes.

fits
In some, the
;
are brought on by the smoky, thick air
others have
them when they go

in
to
the
Many
can not sleep
the neighborhood of
is
certain trees, as the alanthus.
But there
one feature
which
is
I believe
is
never absent.
The
asthmatic patient
irritation
always dyspeptic, and any degree of gastric
promotes the recurrence of the paroxysms.
single
hot biscuit will bring forty-eight hours of agony.
Cure the dyspepsia, and you cure the asthma. Takyou have two great points to effect two great organs to relieve. The
ing proper care in other respects,
Btomach and the skin. I have never seen a case of asthma which could not be relieved and the worst cases I ever saw were cured by packing and a strict
;
diet.
Whoever
will
resolutely starve and bathe, or,

still
better, take packs,

to try
may be
cured.
is
But
it is
of
to.
little
use
the water,
I
if
the diet
not attended
In
one case,
by a
full
was able
to give only blanket packs,
followed
cold bath, and
much
rubbing.
Every sweat
any wasting
acted like a charm.
Consumption
disease, but
lungs.
disease,
it
is is
name which
applies to
specially confined to diseases of the
Considering chronic bronchitis as a separate
we may
restrict the designation to
pulmonary
latter
is
abscess, from
called
pneumonia or tubercle.
or scrofulous
The
;
phthisis,
consumption
though
a
scrofula
may
be as clearly the cause of abscess from In every case, there

is
inflammation as tubercle.
destruction of the lungs from the gathering of morbid
matter.
Consumption
disposition.
is
is
a disease of hereditary taint and pre-
The
cases,
very infinitesimal
germ
or zoosperm,
tainted, diseased, scrofulous,

all
and consumptive. her
Na-
ture, in
makes an
is
effort to protect
new
beings, and this effort
often successful.
may may
be saved from
its
parents' diseases.
The child The placenta

not to
protect the fetus from the morbid matters in the
blood of the mother.
She may be wise enough

scrofulous matter
allow
it
to
nurse.
The
may
be ex-
pelled by the diseases of infancy.
place under favorable circumstances, and
These things take where nature
works with a certain degree of energy; but they are not to be depended upon. Abscess, from inflammation of the lungs, may be
cured.
It
may
break into the pleural cavity, and the

find
pus be absorbed, or
an outward opening, or
it
may
open
into the air passages,
and be thrown
oft*
by expec-
372
and
cicatrizing,
toration, the cavity gradually contracting
as in
any other organ.

is
On
the other hand,
where
the
system
tation
weak and
full
of impurities, the abscess

fail
may
irri-
be kept open, and the strength
from continued
and death.
and exhausting action.
In
this case there will be
hectic, emaciation, diarrhoea, dropsy,
Tubercular consumption begins by the deposition of

minute,
or, as
they are
called, milliary tubercles in the
lungs, usually in the

lar
bone.
upper portion, just under the colThese are sometimes found in a new born
spread, increase in size, soften, suppurate,
is
infant.
They
many
first
form ulcers, and their matter

times
join together to
thrown
off.
Some-
form a large ulcer.

is
The
effect of tubercle
to
render a portion of
the lungs useless for the purposes of respiration.
This
quickens the pulse and shortens the breath, there is consequent weakness and feverishness. The little, dry,
hacking cough, which marks the
disease,
first
stages of this
seems
to
come from
it.
the irritation of foreign
matter, the invasion of a portion of the lungs, and an

instinctive effort to expel
Every stage of the pro-
gress of consumption
is
is
an effort to cure, and this effort
sometimes
effectual.
In many cases where conin
sumption has not been suspected, there are found

cles,
the
lungs after death, unmistakable signs of former tuber-
which have softened, been

in the majority
little
expelled, and healed.

is
But
of cases, there
too
much
a
disease,
and too
power.
consumption are
;
The
cough
tion
;
;
signs of tubercular
delicate,
scrofulous
appearance
narrow chest
;
dry, hacking
;
pain in the chest
languor
debility
emacia-
quick pulse; hurried respiration; dry, hot hand,

or cold hands and feet
panting and palpitation on run;
ning up
diarrhoea
stairs
;
purulent expectoration
;
hectic fever;
;
swelling of the ankles
atrophy
marasmus.
dj^s-
Cheerfulness and hope of recovery are remarkable
symptoms, and generally present unless there

pepsia.
is
There are
cases of consumption, going on to a fatal
termination, in
which most of the
characteristic
symp-
toms are wanting. The causes of consumption have been already referred to
;
but
some
are too important to pass over here.
The
hereditary causes, I
am
certain, are
more than
all
others,
ulants,
among which
are a bad diet, with flesh or stimirregularities.
and amative excess, or
All the
causes of scrofula arc causes of consumption.

individual the
In the
same causes develop,
certainly, and prob-
ably produce, the disease.
None
are so liable to
it
as
those
who have
are
wasted their
lives in
masturbation or
of
all
sexual excess.
eases,
The two
causes of
this, as
dis-
exhaustion
and
impurity.
The
tigh't
causes
lacing,
which
bad
especially affect the lungs, such as
air, irritating
"is
substances, are
all
causes of disease.
Its access
hastened by frequent
colds,
exposure
to a
damp,
tend to
cold atmosphere, cold feet,

irritate, inflame,
and
all
causes which
or congest the respiratory sys-
tem.
Whole families die of consumption it is developed many persons who are subjected to the same causes, or who live in the Bame habits; it is possible that constant proximity may produce similar constitutional con;
in
ditions
and tendencies; but I have no belief that the

is
disease
truly contagious.
32
374
regular and irregular,
Can consumption be cured? Hundreds of quacks, draw revenues from millions of

hopes which belong
answer.
I,
victims, by flattering the
to this
disease, with an affirmative
too,
must
;
say,
consumption can be cured

cured.
It
is
has been cured

;
will be
curable in
its
early stages
is
curable
;
when
but a small portion of the lungs
involved
curable
where there
is
moderate amount of disease, and

it.
But where it has gone on to where a large portion of the lungs is tuberculated; where there is much disease and little vitality, it is of necessity fatal. Nature can
vigor to
much
combat
a certain point of weakness
not. effect
a cure, and art has no miraculous power.

cases,
In
vital
this,
as
in, all
we must depend upon
the
forces.
The
cure can not be too soon commenced.

birth.
We
must begin with
No
infant should be allowed to
suck a scrofulous
mother or nurse.
and
will
If a
perfectly
healthy, cleanly, proper nurse can not be procured, one

that has a good constitution,
observe
all
the
laws of health, a good

able
cow
is
is
much
better.
respect-
cow
on
distillery slops
not one that confined and fed neither eats drinks

flesh,
diet, a
into scrofula
tea, coffee,
porter or gin, nor abuses her amativeness.
pure
pure
air at all times, daily bathing in

air,
is
cold water, and
much
exercise in the open
are
all
absolute necessities.
If any sign of scrofula
devel-
oped, go through a course of thorough wet-sheet pack-
and bring it to the surface. Every night put a wet bandage around the abdomen. See that the spine is straight and the lungs expanded. Banish tight dressing, corsets, and all fashionable abominations. See that
ing,

the child sleeps on a cool, hard bed, without too
covering.
falls into
much
Especially see that this child of your heart
no habit of masturbation.
will not
Don't presume that

it.
he or she
old
make sure of
irritation
child of a
year
may
is
get into this habit, either from
some perverted
girls.
instinct or
from some
of the genital organs.

little
This
especially the case with
There
is
some
itching of or around the clitoris, the child begins
to scratch or
friction
rub the
parts,
and
is
astonished to find the

It
is
producing keen sensations of pleasure.
repeated next day with the same result the habit ia formed, and the nervous system is wrecked. Millions
of sweet and innocent children
fall
into this
premature
and most exhausting debauchery. Every child, male or female, should be carefully watched, until it is old
enough
to
understand the subject, and then

it.
it
should be
carefully explained to
The
earlier this
is
done, and
the stronger the impression

truly a matter of
made upon
;
the mind of the

It
child of the wickedness of this abuse, the better.

is
life
and death
if
and squeamishness
is
as
much
out of place as
the child
were
really
dying.
When
stages,
the
disease
has begun, and
in
any of
its
we
can do
little
more.
The
patient
must be
placed
air,
in all
healthy conditions, especially those of pure

I
light,
exercise, and cleanliness.
have no ques-
tion that a purely vegetable diet, or
one of bread, milk,
and
fruits,
is
the best.
Even
;
the milk
is
may
not be so
well as pure, soft

ity
is
water
it
certainly
not, if its qual-
doubtful; above
all,
the quantity must be small.

full
We
must
invigorate
by daily
baths;
we must
purify by as
much
packing as the patient can bear.
376
jacket
The wet
ing
is
may
be worn night and day.

if
Sweatit.
of advantage,
the patient can bear

is
The
dripping sheet or cold sponging
good for the night-
sweats; cold water injections for the diarrhoea.
By
these
been cured,
for
means many have been who seemed marked

lives
saved.
for
Some
have
death;
others
have had their
prolonged, and
made
all
comfortable
months and years.

drug ever cured consumption
;
No
drugs are misis
chievous
and none
universally given,
more so than that which and which enters largely

is
almost
the
into
I
composition of nearly
all
the nostrums in use.
mean
opium
pure
I
opium.
are
lost,
After a time
all
is
the soothing effects of
and the disease

climate
made more
painful.
Change of
air
is
may
be favorable.
soft,
better than a harsh, damp,
impure one.
But
distrust the enervating effects of
mild one,' the patient gains by

air.
warm climates. In a being much in the open

dis-
Change of scene may remove some cause of
ease, but going north
may
be as well as going south.
Some
be,
if
think a cold air better than a
warm
one.
It
may
you can be out

fogs.
of doors.
is is
There seems no doubt
that a dry atmosphere
better than one loaded with

better than close, hot rooms.
damps and
Either
lost
When we
we
of
it
have
the use of any portion of the lungs,
should get the best air

as possible.
I think
we
can, and breathe as
much
much
;
of strengthening the
chest by exercises, and systematic, deep breathing.

little use up no vital force in and excreting unnecessary food. Breathe pure air, and much of it the blood wants all the oxygen it can get. Keep the skin clean, and promote its
Eat pure food, and but
digesting
DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF DIGESTION. 377

activity.
Live out of doors,

fair
in
the light and
air
and
give
Nature a
chance
to
save her child.

will
her, as a holy mother,

for
who
do
all
that
Rely upon can be done
her offspring.
Do
the best you can, and bravely and

fate.
patiently accept
your
CHAPTER XXVI.
DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF DIGESTION.
As
the beautiful development and healthy vigor of
the whole system, animal and organic, depends upon
the proper performance of the function of nutrition,

especially in
ilation,
it is
its
earlier processes of digestion and assim-
evident that any disease of these organs, or

this function, find
it
any disturbance of
portance
;
must be of the
be.
first
im-
and so
we
to
There are many

is
diseases, or forms and localities of disease, of these or-
gans
but I shall begin with one that
central and per-
vading
the
monster disease of
civilization,
and the
cause or complication of almost every other.

Dyspepsia, is more than a disease of the stomach, and means more than indigestion. It is a disease of both
sexes,
it
all
ages, and
all
conditions.
it.
Infants are born with
aged people die of

Its
symptoms are
legion, if
we
give this
name
to all
its
effects.
Among them
are a morbid appetite, acid
eructations, heart-burn, a painful fullness, distention or
378
weight of the stomach, nausea, vomiting, emaciation,

flatulence, colics, constipation, diarrhoea, general debility,
languor, great depression of spirits, or blues, vertigo,

vision, sleeplessness, noc-
headache, dim and depraved

or intermittent pulse,
turnal restlessness, hypo, palpitation of the heart, slow

foul,
white, furred, or red and

foetid
deeply-furrowed tongue, bad teeth,

ples, a greasy, dull
breath, pim-
complexion,
pallor, sallowness, dull-
ness of all the senses, loss of all faculties, insanity, suicide,

etc., etc.
This
list
might be prolonged
in
to
an indefinite
extent.
The
seat of the disease
is
the central ganglia of
the organic system of nerves, which preside over the

secretion of the gastric juice, and generally over the digestive and assimilative processes.
Every other organ

and
of the body
is
affected either by nervous relation
sympathy, or by the morbid condition of the blood.

the whole ground of
pathology,
The
when
work
in
causes, effects, and relations of dyspepsia cover almost
Abernethy,
called to an ulcer, or a sore toe, always

at the
went
to
stomach
as the center of disease,
though not
the most judicious way, according to

opinion."
my
" humble
As
a knowledge of the causes of dyspepsia

itself,
is
impor-
tant in
and as an indication of the means of both

inI state
prevention and cure, I respectfully beg the reader's
dulgence while
at length.
them somewhat
said,
is
particularly and
Dyspepsia, I have already
hereditary.
It
may
to
come from
doubt
this less
;
either parent.
We
have no occasion
for children " take after" their parents in
much
important particulars.
379
The
diet of the nurse

will give
may
give an infant dyspepsia.

this disease,
Whatever
6hall see
the mother or nurse
will so affect the milk as to
cause
it
in
the child.
We
what
that
is
directly.
Eating too
tasking the
much
food will cause dyspepsia, by overto digest
power of the stomach

irritation.
and dispose
in
of surplus food, and by the undigested food lying
the
stomach, a source of
Kutiiig
salivation.
too fast,
by preventing mastication and

too
fast,
in-
Those who eat
generally eat too
much.
Eating hot food and drinking hot drinks, which enfeeble the stomach.
Ealing indigestible food, as

pastry,
new
oily
bread, short-cakes,
sweetmeats,
pickles,
and greasy meats,

of thing.
it
gravies, mince-pies,
and
all that sort

if
We
exdis-
haust the power of an organ,

ease
it,
we
overtask
we
if
we
task
it
unnaturally.
as
Eating
epices.
condiments,
pepper,
ginger,
mustard,
taken
it
Every poison, of whatever kind, Taking drugs. Nature protects into the stomach must injure it. It bears an astonishing amount of wonderfully.
;
poisoning
but not without more or less mischief.
All spirituous and narcotic beverages, tea, coffee,
and
alcoholic drinks.
nervall, by its direct action upon the by its and character, irritating acrid, its by system, ous constant excitement of the salivary glands and waste of
Tobacco, above
this secretion.
Even
a constant loss of saliva in moist-
ening
linen,
will
produce dyspepsia;
much more
the
spitting of the
smoker and chewer.
380
kind of exhaustion, by bodily labor, action, or
;
Any
business
pepsia.
anxiety of mind
;
sedentary occupation
absorption in
all
circumstances of depression,
It
is
cause dys-
especially a disease of exhaustion.

eat a hearty meal,
Let a man
tion
is
and then take violent

this
exercise, or get excited, or hear bad news, and diges-
suspended.
Frequent repetition of
will
cause dyspepsia.
When the process of digestion

to the stomach.
begins, the vital
power
gathers around the digestive organs.
The
blood goes
is
The
done
force of the system

off,
centered
there.
is
Now,
if this
be drawn
at all;
or divided, the
is
work
poor
in
badly done,
if
the blood
poor and half
vitalized;
poor blood makes poor gastric juice;
gastric juice
makes poor blood; and
so
it
goes on
progression of badness.
Now,
add
to
all
these causes
solitary or
one more
social,
exhaustion
calls
from amatrveness,
evil.
and you are near the root of

for too
Exhaustion
food.
much
food,
and stimulating
Too much
food produces exhaustion.
New York,
Let us see how dyspeptics are made. A man, in gets up late in the morning, exhausted by a
night's excess, takes no bath, hurries

bolts hot rolls or
down
to breakfast,
buckwheat cakes, saturated with butter, sausages, and a few other abominations, washes them down with two cups of hot coffee, lights his cigar, and hurries down town goes to work fiercely, with an oc;
casional cigar,
into
till
twelve or one o'clock

;
rushes out, and
some eating-house
condiments,
bolts
a rapid meal of. meat,

;
gravy,
pastry,
like a
porter or brandy
more
in
cigars; back to
omnibus,
to a
the hot supper, muffins or buckwheat cakes ;
work
steam-engine;
home

theater
night,
381
oyster supper
brandy and cigars
bed at midof beef,
with a feverish excitement
made up
Try
brandy, oysters, coffee, and tobacco, prompting to amative
indulgence aad more exhaustion.

if all
this
two or
three years, and see
the resources of nature will
save you from dyspepsia!
Where
there
is
early amative excess, especially of

it
an unnatural character,
less vital force, the
does not need
all
this.
The
more easily is it exhausted. When a woman's strength is drawn to the uterus, in gestation,
her digestion
is
apt to
be feeble.
Few
enough
eat.
for both processes.

in
The harder any
have force person
works, especially
mental labor, the less he should
In a tolerably healthy system, this regulates itself, for much excitement of any kind takes away the appetite.
Merchants, ministers, lawyers,
artists,
and vast
numbers of women, exhausted by dress, dissipation, amativeness, maternity, and unhappy domestic relations,
have dyspepsia.
effects of this disease, besides those mentioned symptoms, are numerous and distressing. There is scarcely any disease that is not produced by it, or
The
as
cough,
Skin diseases of all kinds, ulcers, headache, asthma, functional disease of the heart, uterine diseases, rheumatism and gout, and a
greatly aggravated,
host of affections, are the results of this central cause. depravation of the blood can not fail to affect every
oi-wan,
every secretion, every process, every function
of the body.
Whatever
sufficient.
the disease,
if
we
find
it
com-
plicated with dyspepsia, that

rally this
is
must be cured, and genedyspepsia, and
Cure the
it.
we
cure
all
that
depends upon
382
But how
?
First by a removal of every
possible
cause; and second, by living in the conditions of health. " Cease to do evil learn to do well." If people who
believe the Bible only
knew
little
of
is
its
meaning!
The
I
first
requisite in treatment
rest for the poor
disordered stomach.
The
to
dyspeptic must stop eating.
have already referred
the case of Mr. Robinson,
of Nantucket,
who
for several
months weighed out
his
three ounces of dry unbolted wheat-bread a dny; one
ounce for breakfast, one for dinner, and sometimes an ounce and sometimes only half an ounce for supper. This was his only food, and water his only drink. He
got well, and strong, and even increased in weight on
this diet.
We
have had patients
who
have been even more ab-
stemious.
four ounces
The
in
lust
bad dyspeptic
we
had, did not eat
four weeks, and would have been better

eat.
without what she did
She was packed and bathed,
was weak,
but less so than one would imagine; but at
the end of that time, there

the power of digestion.
came
a healthy
hunger and
Give up to
This
is
the true
way
to
cure dyspepsia.
soft,
be cured.
Eat nothing.
injections
will
Drink
for
water.
Be
bathed,
and rubbed, and packed, as your strength
will allow.
Take frequent
and the bowels
rested, the
you may
purified.
starve a month,
act
all
the time.
is
whole system
The stomach is Then comes a
clean, healthy appetite,

careful.
food.
and pure secretions.
Now
be
Begin with the smallest quantity of the best Increase it very slowly. This is the hardest
is
point, but victory
before you.
Go
;
on step by step,
and you
build
up a new constitution
and after being
383
exhausted and broken down, a poor, miserable dyspeptic at thirty-five
or forty,
you may
live, as
Cornaro
did,
to be a hundred.
This
dies.
is
the
it is
way
to
cure dyspepsia, and every disease

is
of which
a part, which
four-fifths of
is
all
our mala;
Dyspeptic reader, here

to travel
it,
the road to health

is
if
you do not choose
it
no fault of mine.
;
Where there
the best
is is
a will, there
is
way
and
in this case,
way
the one I have pointed out to you.
Having dune
my duty
in this
central matter of dys-
pepsia, I shall very briefly notice
some other
diseases
of the digestive organs,
all
more
or less connected with
and dependent upon

Sick Headache
cotization.
is
it.
symptom
of dyspepsia and narcareful diet,
Every case may be cured by a

tea, coffee, or tobacco.
and the disuse of
symptoms.
Toothache and caries of the teeth are dyspeptic Early loss of teeth is a sign of a weak and
Strong, well-set, and enduring
scrofulous constitution.
teeth are signs of a good constitution and a good digesSugar, acids, etc., are supposed to injure the tion.
teeth
in
childhood.
They
do not affect them directly,
but by producing disorder of the stomach. A flesh diet Many also makes the teeth foul and liable to decay.
persons, subject to caries and toothache, have found the decay stop and the pain cease, after adopting a vegetable
diet,
importance of which
value.
with other healthy conditions, the relative I have no disposition to under-
When
tartar,
the teeth are in a bad condition, covered with decaying, aching, there are two things to be
First,
done.
go resolutely
to a good, intelligent, honest,
384
Sit
faithful dentist.
down
in his chair
:
have every
gold,
tooth pulled that can not be saved
have every carious
spot carefully cut out, and filled with
pure
and
all
made
clean.
litlle
Then
get a good brush, and with soft
water, a
clean soap, and
some powdered
charcoal,
keep them
so.
is
The
such
less as
second thing
to lead a
pure and healthy

all
life,
the Almighty intended for
power to so. Let it be particularly remembered that the teeth were made to be used, and that when any organ is not put to its use, it becomes
but which he has not the
His creatures; make them live, un-
they choose
to
do
diseased.
77/i"
This
is
the law of exercise or use.

liable to disease,
Gums and Tongue are

believe, are
but those
affections, I
always connected with some
irregularity of diet, or poisoning,
and are
to
be treated
accordingly.
Sore Throat
is
a very
common
This
is
disorder.
We have
elongation of the uvula, enlargement and ulceration of
the fauces and pharynx.
caused by dyspepsin,
throat with cold
cravat
or amative excess, or both, and treated accordingly, with
frequent washings and garglings of

water.
the,
Diminish or
of the
entirely
dispense with
coverings.
Tnjbimmation
Stomach, Acute
Gastritis,
is
caused by poison, as arsenic, corrosive sublimate,

or by
etc.,
some
is
peculiarly acrid, indigestible food
some-
times by cold,
where
the
organ
is
very susceptible.
There
ing,
acute pain, tenderness on pressure, and vomit-
with fever.
Give a tepid water emetic, so as to cleanse the Stomach thoroughly; empty the bowels by injections;

drink cold water frequently, in moderate quantities, and
apply the wet compress and wet-sheet pack, according

to the
amount of
fever.
Inflammation of the Boivels is more common than of the stomach. It is either acute or chronic ; and each is a severe and dangerous disease. The symptoms are pain about the navel, fixed and
extending over the abdomen, nausea, a sense of heat, The patient lies on his dejection and prostration.
back, his knees
draw
up, and shrinks
from pressure.
This and the continuousness of the pain distinguishes it from colic. The countenance is anxious, the pulse freBlack matter is sometimes both quent and tense.
At first there is vomited and passed by the bowels. afterward diarrhoea, with very offensive constipation
discharges.
In chronic cases there

diarrhoea.
is
constipation alternating with
The
strength
is
fails,
the flesh wastes, and the
patient dies of
what
called
consumption of the bowels.

in
The
mesenteric glands are sometimes involved

easy
see
the
disease, and inflame, harden, and suppurate.

It is to
how
we
disease of the stomach and

vital
small intestines must interfere with the
action of
these organs
but
can scarcely comprehend the
shock
to
the system, and the suddenness of death

in
which
sometimes occurs
ty-four hours
these cases.
have Been inflam-
mation of the bowels produce coma and death in twenin a water-cure patient, who was recovering from a bilious remittent fever, who would not Finally, eat every thing bad.
obey orders, but would

he
ate half a
drum
of
figs.
The
treatment, in these cases, must be prompt and
33
386
heroic.
Empty
the stomach,
empty the bowels, and

large
cold
apply cold to the whole region of the abomen, with

_
friction
of the extremities.
Put on
comthe
presses,
and change them every

After the
five
minutes,
colder the better.
symptoms are
relieved,
use the wet-sheet pack.

fully
Starve and drink water until
recovered.
is
Inflammation of the Peritoneum
to
be treated
in
the
same manner.
Diarrhcea
is
cured by
fasting,
drinking water, cold
Injections after
each passage, the wet bandage, and exof the skin by

as
friction,
citing the action
wet-sheet, or
blanket pack.
As soon
the skin acts freely, the
morbid action of the bowels ceases.

Chronic Diarrhoea, treat as for dyspepsia, with injections after
each passage, and
sit/,-baths
and packs.
series of sweatings in the blanket pack has great
power
over this affection.
Let the morning bath be followed
with
much
friction.
is
Dysentery
demic, and
an inflammation of the lower part of

It
is
the large intestines.

at times,
a violent, dangerous epilike a
seems
air,
contagious disorder.
all
Flesh-eaters are very liable to this, as to
inflam-
matory
diseases.
Bad
all
low,
damp
situations,
and
Chil-
uncleanly habits, are
causes of this disease.

to
it
dren are more subject

In this disease,
than adults.
we must
starve, drink soft water, take
ice-cold injections, cold sitz-baths,
wear the wet bandage or compress, and use the wet-sheet pack, or the
dry,
warm
may
blanket pack, according to the strength of

Chilling the sur-
the patient and the reactive power.

face
increase the internal congestion.
With
these

means, and a
little
judgment
in
applying them,
we may
save every curable case.
It is particularly
necessary to
open the pores of the skin. Colic is of two kinds, nervous or spasmodic, and wind The former is limited to some portion of the colic. bowels, and comes on in more decided paroxysms than the other, in which gases, secreted by a morbid state of the intestines, or arising from the fermentation of
indigestible food, are the cause of pain.
Thorough
cleansing of the bowels by injections
is
generally an effectual remedy.
The
is
nervous, and
more
and
purely spasmodic kind, however,
more
obstinate,
requires absolute diet, the half-bath, or thorough packing.
Hot
fomentations give
relief,
but rather
favor
future attacks, and should be used sparingly.

cold
Intense
overcomes spasm,
there
is
as well as heat, without being
weakening.
Where
stoppage of the bowels from me-
chanical or any other cause, give injections to any extent, to the amount of two or three quarts even, if
If there is intusbut no cathartic medicine. susception, or the Btoppage of one of the small intestines a fold of another part of the tube, every grain of
needed
by
cathartic medicine increases the difficulty and hastens The best treatment, like that of herfatal result.
the
nia,
is
to find
and apply ice-water or

parts.
the place of difficulty, as nearly as can be, ice, so as to thoroughly chill the
Some
persons are subject
to
terrible attacks of pain
in the from the passage of gall stones, and from gravel in these effectual so nothing found I have ureters.
caseSi
;i
to
cool
the parts as thoroughly as possible.
388
Fold a sheet so as to
make
several thicknesses, wring
out of ice-water, and ajmly, rubbing the extremities,

putting hot bricks or bottles to the feet, or wrapping up
well in blankets.
Repeat the
cold application as needed.

all
This
is
a good method of treating
violent,
painful,
local inflammations.
Hernia may be reduced,

until
in
almost every case, by

part,
pouring a stream of very cold water upon the
thoroughly cooled, and then pushing up the bowel.

or pounded ice,
Snow
cases.
may
also
be used in
all
these
Cholera
is
the
lignant and epidemic.

ing,
common, mild, sporadic, or the maEach is characterized by vomit-
purging, pain, and cramps of the bowels.

is
The
per-
latter
more severe and
fatal,
and determined by a
specific and, as yet,
unknown
cause.
;
The same
and
sons are subject to both kinds

the
for there are in both

irrita-
same
constitutional causes of exhaustion
tion.
The
treatment
is
the
same
in
both cases, but propor-
tioned to the intensity of the disease, and the strength of the patient.
Cleanse and quiet the stomach by large

;
draughts of tepid water

tions
;
empty the bowels by

in a tub
injec-
give a thorough half-bath, or a rubbing sitz-bath,

sit
by
letting the patient
of moderately cold
water, and rubbing the bowels for ten or fifteen minutes.
Put a wet bandage around him, cover him up till they are warm. If the symptoms return, repeat the rubbing sitz-bath;
well in bed, and rub the extremities or
if
not so severe, use the wet-sheet pack.
I have
seen the hot stimulating treatment tried

it
in
Asiatic cholera, and
only hastened the
fatal result.

Medicines are of no
of them
in this
;
389
avail; mild cases recover in spite
but I feel perfectly certain that fewer persons

if
country would have died of cholera,

in
it.
there had
not been a doctor
The
statistics
of the disease
everywhere
point to this conclusion.

kill.
What
are called
medicines often
I believe
is
they seldom cure.

disease of
Cholera Infantum
scrofulous infants,
the
fatal
weak and
disease
who
It
are exposed to bad air and unis
healthy conditions.
especially
its
the
of
crowded
populations.
Among
causes, as given by
in
all its
medical writers, are dentition, improper food

varieties, including the
one who uses the

ness, heat, bad
It
milk of a pregnant mother, or means to become so, want of cleanli-
air, etc.
comes on slowly, with feverishness and general derangement of the whole digestive system, sore mouth,
painfretfulness, thirst, vomiting, diarrhoea, tenesmus, or is tender, the face abdomen the stools at ful straining the limbs emaciate; sometimes incessant cry;
haggard,
in<*,
tossing of arms, and

is
there
insensibility,
in
approaching
or,
drawing up the feet; to coma.
in
others
It
may
carry off a child

medicines,
one day;
where
not hastened by
may
last
three months.
Every summer,
die in New during the Imt season, hundreds of children disease. fatal this week, of every York, and the two indisPrevention is better than cure
;
pensable means for either are good
air
and good food.
Change
of air alone
a
is
often sufficient for a cure.

air,
If
food,
we
secure
patient good
and give
it
very
little
bathe the skin, and and that of undoubted purity: if we give the wrap the bowels in wet bandages; if we
wet-sheet
pack
as
often
as
there
is
fever,
and a
390
cooling i"ie"tion after each

is
movement of the
and
die,
bowels,
it
all
we
can do, and offers the best promise of cure
but a scrofulous child

efforts.
may
dissolve
with
all
our
Worms.
tions,
No
healthy
child, living in
healthy condibe doubtful
ever suffered from worms.
It
may
whether we should have any of these

fectly natural condition
;
parasites in a per-
but I
am
sure that the kinds

result of disI
and quantities that do mischief are the

ease.
For the ordinary kinds of worms,
would use
nothing but the
common
conditions of health, treating
symptoms
and
fruit,
as they appeared, giving coarse bread, grits,
and frequent injections of cold water

If I had a tape-worm, I should try
;
to
the
bowels.
starvation
water and
but
if this
did not answer, I should be
much
to
tempted
this
to poison
him.
Probably the safest
way
do
would be
;
to take
is
an ounce or two of spirits turpen-
tine
a less quantity
more dangerous. The tape-worm

and has a small
people,
grows
to the length of forty or fifty feet,
head, on the sides of which are three suckers, by which
he
fastens himself to the intestine.
Hypoish
who
are simply dyspeptic, are always imagining that

live
they have tape-worm, or some "

inards."
critter in their
is
The
only certain sign of a tape-worm

it
to
have a few feet or yards of
come away.
such
as
Many
sions,
affections of children,
bad breath, rest-
lessness, picking the nose, fever, startings,
and convul-
These are signs of irritation of the stomach or intestines from any cause, und worms is the least likely. Even when worms exist, they are not so apt to be the cause of these bad sympare attributed to worms.
toms
as
improper food, or too
much
of even the best

that can be eaten.
391
apples are worse than
Mince pie, raisins, candy, and green worms. Liver Complaint. I can remember when every sick
person had
liver complaint,
and
can well believe
it,
for this organ
must be
affected by
any unnatural condi-
tion of the diet and digestion, or
system.
the
liver,
Every
and
thing, food or medicine, goes
any exhaustion of the through

fail to
this viscus
can not
be very often
disordered.
The
liver is subject to
acute inflammation, chronic
inflammation, enlargement, shrinking, hardening, softening, excitement, and torpidity.
Acute inflammation,
is
marked by
pain,
tenderness, fever, cough,
to
be
treated like other inflammations

like dyspepsia,
the
other
afl'ections
with the wet compress over the affected
region.
Jaundice
is
cured by the wet-sheet pack and general

pre-eminently a disease of exhaustion.
vital
treatment, as for dyspepsia.

Constipation
It is
is
caused by any thing that uses up the
power;
by indolence, by licentiousness, by gluttony, and is promoted by inattention to the calls of nature. Habit
governs somewhat
ter favors
in this as in
fine,
other processes.
Food
of a too concentrated,
and purely nutritious charac-
constipation.
On
the
other hand, coarse
food, as unbolted wheat, vegetables, and fruits, give the
bowels tone and action.

Constipation
is
cause of
many more.
symptom in many diseases, and a That is, this is one of the chain
tion
But no cause of constipaof causes and effects united. is so frequent as the use of purgative medicines.
We
euro constipation by the restoration of health.
392
promote the action of the bowels by proper
food, in
We
proper quantities.
We
For
it is
relieve,
as well
as cure,
by
daily full injections of cold water,
by which
we
cleanse
and strengthen.
be because
this
purpose the water may bo

If absorbed, in the blood.
retained fifteen minutes with advantage.

it
will
needed
The
is
reg-
ular use of the sitz-bath and abdominal
bandage, are
better
among
than
the best applications.
Either of these
all
the cathartics ever swallowed by the whole
human
but
race.
all
Piles are caused by constipation and
its
causes
more
especially
by sedentary employments and

are cured by continence, exercise,
amativeness.
They
and the same remedies as for constipation.
Disease of the Heart

in fashion.
is,
just
now, the complaint most

is
The
action of the heart
liable to
its
derange-
ment
in all
diseases of exhaustion, but
serious organic
affections
are very rare.
It
is
an organ remarkably
Its possible
well able to take care of
itself.
organic
diseases are hypertrophy, or thickening of one or both

ventricles,
dilatation,
and
ossification
of
the
valves.
These may
action,
be indicated by the force or weakness of
and by certain
sounds.
Hypertrophy of the
;
right ventricle
may
cause hemorrhage of the lungs
of
the
left,
apoplexy.
All that
we
can do for a patient
in
any
case,
is
to give
him the best conditions of health, and enjoin the strictest "temperance in all things." Angina pectoris is a painful, spasmodic, paroxysmal
disease of the heart, of the most distressing character.
It
is
rare, and we know little of its cause or cure. Functional Disorders of the Heart depend upon
393
passional excitements, amative excesses, dyspepsia, hysteria,
or exhaustions of any kind, and
must be treated
accordingly.
The Arteries are

rism, a distention
liable to
inflammation, and to aneubursts

like
causes a
fatal
which increases till it hemorrhage. Rare treated

;
and
organic
disease of the heart, or,
if it
can be reached,
life
may
be saved by surgery.
The Veins are

tion.
also liable to inflammation
and distenis
Cooling treatment, as the wet-sheet pack,

to one, invigorating to
adapted
the other.
Dropsies are unabsorbed effusions of serous or watery

matter, in serous membranes, morbid cysts, or in the
areolar tissue.
Generally diseases of exhaustion, and
often caused by bleeding.
Dropsy sometimes
arises
from pressure on the large

turn of blood to the heart.
veins, by preventing the re-
In a healthy state of the

is
system, this watery matter
continually poured out of
the arteries, and taken up by the veins, exuded, and
reabsorbed by the serous membranes.
Hydrocephalus
latter case,
is
dropsy of the brain, a

It
is
fatal
disease
Jn the
of infancy and childhood.

the head
is
acute or chronic.
sometimes enormously enlarged.

slight convulsions, strabis-
Its signs are, in
the acute kind, vomiting, restlessness,
pain
in
the head
then coma,
mus.
Then comes
is
a remission of the symptoms, then
collapse, and death.
There
chest.
dropsy of the pleura and pericardium
in
the
In the abdomen we have ascites, or general effusion from the peritoneum or encysted dropsy around the
;
liver,
or of the ovaries.
394
tremities, there
Over the whole body, but especially in the lower exmay be edema or anasarca, dropsy of
This occurs
in
the flesh or areolar tissue.

tion,
consump-
or from pressure or exhaustion.

brain
;
Dropsy of the
ascites
is
is
nearly hopeless
that of the
heart almost as bad
the pleura reabsorbs more readily;

;
sometimes cured
encysted dropsy yields

ceases
to
tapping, occasionally; and

cial
edema
when
its
spe-
cause has disappeared.

is
On
the whole, the progis
nosis
unfavorable.
If there
capital stock
of
vitality,
we may
so invigorate the system, as to pro-
invigorate
mote absorption any where. The treatment is to the system, promote the circulation, and
I
especially strengthen the skin.
have seen a course
of alternate wet-sheet and blanket packings do

ders.
won-
Diabetes
or morbid
is
a large flow of urine, of either a natural
character.
In the
latter
case
it
contains
sugar formed by some unnatural state of the digestive

function.
table
diet,
It
is
curable, in either case, by strict vege-
and the wet-sheet and blanket pack, with
other general hygienic regulations.
Cases that have
resisted the elite of the medical profession in this country,
have yielded
is
to this treatment.
Cancer and action
an intense concentration of morbid matter
of intense
malignancy.
I believe
it
to
be a
constitutional disease,
and often hereditary.

in
It
attacks
the breadt and uterus
women,
the testicles in men,
and the tongue, rectum, stomach,
etc., in both sexes. Surgical operations are seldom effectual. I know of but one cure the strictest diet, verging oh starvation the purest and most invigorating life, and a course of
DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE SYSTEM.

the most active purification. well-founded hope 'of cure.
In this alone
is
395
there a
Stone
and Gravel are caused by drinking hard

diet,
water, by a flesh
and by dyspepsia.
effect a cure
;
Soft water,
and a
stone
fruit
is
diet
may
but
where the
and a pure
large there
must be an operation.
air,
Rickets yield to the cold bath, good

diet.
lieving
wet bandage, and the wet-sheet pack, by rethe system of scrofula, will expedite the cure.
with rickets should be weaned, or have a
or atrophy,
An
infant,
healthy nurse.
Marasmus,
lacteal glands.
is
the
last
stage of consump-
the tion, either of the lungs, the bowels, the spine, or
CHAPTER
XXVII.

portion of this I come now to the most important work, with the conscientious determination to do it
Much of what I have given you, of diseases faithfully. works on and their treatment, you may find in other all contains which book no of know water-cure, but I
subject of this the information that is needed on the I It is such as few care to write or print. chapter. knowledge any have physicians few as such is believe it
of.
They
are either ignorant or faithless.
396
Every
function,
life
when
itself in
all
healthy action,
is
fountain of
and energy to
the rest of the system.'
Thus
the healthy soul gives' strength and beauty to the

its
body; thus the brain showers down

the organic system
all
;
energy upon
thus the organic system nourishes

life
;
the organs of animal
and
in
the same
spirit,
way
the
generative powers give force, and
and intense
vigor to every organ of the body and every passion of
the soul.
It
is
like
the mutual interpenetration and
in-
fluence of the elements of nature.
The water
dissolves
earth and atmosphere

telluric
the air contains vapor of water,
emanations, and vegetable and animal aromas

is
the earth
penetrated by water and
air,
and
all
are
pervaded by the active forces of heat,
electricity, etc.
But when
a function
is
diseased,
it
brings pain, dis-
order, and weakness to every other.
Poison the brain,

disease attack
;
and the whole system reels
let
the
stomach or
whole being
intestines,
and
life
trembles
exhaust or
description
will
disorder in any
way
the generative function, and the
suffers.
If you have read
my
its
of the nature and action of this function, you

able to understand the terrible effects of
ditions.
be
morbid con-
Some common
of the diseases of the generative system are

to
both sexes, some peculiar to each.
Masturbation, or the solitary indulgence of amativeness, I have already
spoken of
less truly
as a
cause of disease
but
it
is
none the
a disease, or a diseased
it
manifestation.
Those who
practice
are
more
unfor-
tunate than guilty.
Inheriting an excess of passional

fall
desire, and a peculiar excitability of organism, they

into this habit us the
morbid expression of morbid
feelings.

It
is
Wl
a sin, a crime, if you please
but
it is
a sin or crime
against nature, often not against reason or conscience.

It
is
a crime that brings

its
its
own punishment
all sins
sin that
sins.
makes
own
hell.
Nature can not
forgive
such
They
spirit
are unpardonable, as are of

life.
against the holy
There is no reason or conscience to govern a child not two years old, and many such fall into this habit.
Many
disease
a child sinks into the grave from the infantile
practice of masturbation.
is
In these cases, no doubt, the

diseased parent has impressed
hereditary.
A.
the
full
force of his sensual passions upon his child.

infant
mother has marked her

of gestation.
with
this vice,
by having
her own amativeness excited during the sacred period

This
not always fhe cause
is
at least,
it is
not the
sole cause of the disease.
In
little girls it
comes by the
accident of
some
uncleanliness, or eruption, irritating
the parts, and compelling the friction which results in
the unnatural gratification.

rant and libidinous nurses,
Boys are abused by
igno-
who
play with their organs,
both to gratify their
own
sensuality,
and
to
keep the
children quiet or please them,
when they
girls,
are peevish
or ill-tempered.
Older boys and
allowed to sleep
in-
with servants, or children already corrupted, are

itiated into this practice.
at
Children
at school, especially
boarding schools, teach each other, and one boy or

a whole school.
girl will infect
I see around
me many
reasons for believing that this
practice
is
fully as
common
it is
perhaps more common

of either sex escape this
first
with
girls
than boys.
Few
not at
pollution.
When
a disease of the gene-
34
398
rative organs,
it
soon becomes
so.
is
The
desire grows
by
gratification,
and the act
accomplished often a
hand
dozen times a day. Boys perform the act with the but sometimes they find means to vary it, at first
;
and aid the imagination by other means.

eral
Girls use sevclitoris
methods.
They
mostly excite the
and ex-
ternal parts
by
friction
with the fingers, by rubbing

;
against each other, or

isfied
with
this, in
trating the vagina,
some soft substance or, not satsome cases they find means of peneusing some round, smooth article, as
;
a candle or slim Cologne bottle
there
is
even an elabofor this
rately manufactured instrument
made expressly
purpose.
It
is is is
supposed by
many that
of semen.
;
the mischief of this prac-
tice
from the
loss
The
loss
is
of this secre-
tion
certainly exhausting
but this
far
from being
the greatest sourre of

before puberty, and
evil.
Boys secrete no semen
girls
never secrete any.

the nervous orgasm,
The
real
source of mischief
is in
that, vivid,
ecstatic, and, in its natural exercise,

all
most delightful of
is
sensuous enjoyments.
The orgasm
almost a
spasm.
perfect,
When
it
prematurely excited, though then im-
gives a shock to the
whole system
and
when
often repeated, the nervous
power
is
completely exto
hausted.
All the vitality of the
body goes
supply
the immature and too early exhausted amative organs

in the brain
and body.
the child loses sense and

is
The cerebrum is robbed, and memory the digestive system

;
robbed, and
terrific
have dyspepsia and decay, with a train of nervous and organic diseases.
after the age of puberty,
for,
we
Even
fully
when
the organs are
formed, and ready
and imperiously demand-

ing, their natural use, solitary
399
more
in
indulgence
is
far
exhausting than
social.
When two
persons, loving each
other, and adapted to each other,
come together
to
the
sexual embrace, nature has provided that a portion of
the nervous expenditure of each goes

other, and there
is
strengthen the
comparatively but
little loss.
In a
is
union without
love, or
is
where
all
the enjoyment
is
on
one
tion.
side, the loss
greater, for there

is
less
compensathe
merely sensual union

;
destitute of spiritual
and magnetic compensations

simple,
artificial,
but
where there
is
and utterly unnatural excitement of
the orgasm, without reciprocity, compensation, or use,
the result
is
only
evil.
The
following are given by reputable and scientific
medical writers as among the symptoms or effects of

this disease,
and cause of diseases
Loss of
tration of
memory and
mental power; entire concenfeeling and act;
mind and imagination on one

presence of mind
;
a besotted, embarrassed, melancholy, and stupid look

loss
of
all
incapability of bearing the
gaze of any one
misery;
etc.
tremors and apprehensions of future morbid appetite; indigestion and the whole
train of dyspeptic
;
symptoms,
constipation, foetid breath,
pale, sallow, cadaverous, or dirty-looking,

;
greasy
skin
eruptions of pimples over the face, particularly
the forehead, and on the back between the shoulders; hollowness and lack-luster of the eyes, with a dark
circle
around them
to
feebleness of the whole body

active
in-
disposition
make any
exertion
weakness,
;
weariness, and dull pain in the small of the back creepFinally, there comes ining sensation in the spine.
sanity or idiocy
;
atrophy, and death by consumption,
400
but often of the spine or
most probably of the lungs

the bowels. " The young
girl
who
gives
way
to
it,
loses
her
color,
grows emaciated, does not increase in proportion to her age; from time to time she complains of pains in the chest, stomach, and back of lassitude, without there
;
being any
known cause
to give rise to
such symptoms.
her
in-
She grows weak, her

eyes,
features,
all
color alters
more and more; her

all
mouth, her walk, her mode of speaking,
her carriage,
in fact,
bespeak langour and
difference.
Menstruation) comes on either too
much
little, amid nervous affections, and other serious derangements of health, with which it would not have been accompanied, if the patient had been moral in her
or too
conduct
the periods of this periodical evacuation are
prolonged or become too frequent, sometimes they are
changed
into
true
hemorrhages, and generally are
much more in quantity than ordinarily. From this may result, in a longer or shorter period of time, an
habitual deranged state of the
womb, and consequently
a sufficient cause for
all
the affections or accidents to
which
this
organ
is
liable.
Some
;
solitudinarians
have
nervous
affections, blue devils, pains in the
lower part
;
of the belly, and the whites
their eyes appear sunk

;
they are encircled with a black ring

approach
to that state
sometimes they
of the
which we
call
strabismus, or ap-
pear improperly turned, from
the alteration
nerves which are distributed to the
move them
assumes
sion
;
muscles which
all
in fact,
they
partially squint;
their face
sombre aspect, an old and care-worn expresfrom weakness they can not hold themselves upa
right; at other times, their
body does really curve, at

first
401
insensibly, but afterward very manifestly; they have fever, their hands are almost always damp with in the end perspiration, burning, or else icy cold
;
they become dry, cracky, trembling, and without power; their arms are characterized by the same peculiarities
the skin
is
rigid
and crepitant; they
daily lose that soft
and
elastic
roundness which one
feels in
;
touching the
also
skin of persons
who
enjoy health
they are often
bathed
"
it
in
perspiration during the whole night.
The
teeth of
some break
it
the enamel looks as
if
were cracked,
or
is
broken into small notches
like
those of a fine saw, results of their close pressure and grinding one against another, occasioned by the convulsions
which almost always accompany the
acts of
solitary indulgence.
" This grinding of the teeth sometimes takes place

with a very great noise. One of the patients whose history I have reported, exhibited this peculiarity in an extreme degree, in the convulsions which came on
every moment, so that one could not

shivering.
listen to
it
without
" Every thing bespeaks
in
these persons exhaustion,
and and
"
is
indicative of sadness, ennui,

;
and disgust; they
are timid
but
it is
not the amiable timidity of modesty

is
chastity,
which
very different from what they
display.
The
timidity natural to a
;
ment
to her
theirs
;
young person is an ornaoverwhelms them they are more

;
nothing pleases or interests them, companions, nor neither the society of their relations or and age. Resex their of occupations the dancing, nor
confused than timid
pose,
indolence, and solitude, of
which they are
at
402
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOGY/.
ooce the sad lovers and victims, alone have charms for
them.
tules
They
not only have no desire for marriage, but

it.
an invincible repugnance against
Numberless pusinscribe, in
sometimes make their appearance, and
hideous characters, their passions on their brows, where
one would expect
to
read soft modesty and amiability.
They avoid the gaze of visitors, and are embarrassed when one suddenly approaches them."
I
copy the quoted paragraphs from a French medical
author,
who
has given this subject great attention.
One
is
of the sad, but most natural, effects of this habit
the destruction, to a greater or less extent, in both
sexes, of the proper action of the generative function.
When
young men have gone
to a certain extent in this
practice, they lose the natural desire for
women, and
even the power of enjoying the pleasures of love.
There
is
either a morbid irritability that produces the

loss
;
orgasm and the
of
semen
at
the
first
attempt to
an entire
penetrate the vagina
or an insensibility that requires

or,
finally,
unnatural means of excitement;

required, though
impotence, without even the power of erection,

it is
it
On
the other hand,
when may occur when it is not. women who have exhausted
themselves by secret licentiousness are often so virtuous

as to hate the sight of a
man, and abhor the idea of the

the Divine
holiest
expression
of
Creative
passion.
These are our most censorious prudes, and immaculate virgins,
who
do not
fiiil
to
crush and banish from

girl
their pure society,
any poor
who
own
yields to
the
supplications of her lover and her

desires.
natural healthy
clitoris
From
the continued excitement of the

is
and
labia,
the seat of sensation
wholly transferred
403
from the vagina and womb to these external organs, and even in them the sense of pleasure is finally exhausted.
Or
if,
as in
some
cases, the vagina itself
is
the seat of abuse, the
artificial
instruments
destroy
made use
the
of,
and even their increasing

effect of the natural organ.
size,
proper
When woman
so unfortu-
nate comes to be married, she receives the
warm em-
braces of her husband with indifference, and perhaps
She is cold amid his commands, and turns from him with repugnance. Sometimes barrenness is induced, but in most cases nature retains the power of
with disgust or absolute pain.
ecstasies, yields only to his
reproduction, even
when
It
is
the sense of desire and pleanot strange that such

in
sure
is
destroyed.
women
should sometimes be impregnated
their sleep.
How
prevent
shall
all
we
cure
this diseased
manifestation, and
these horrible consequences, from which

suffers
civilization
from
is
center
to
circumference?
Without which,
also, its moralities
could not exist.
Prevention here
the all-important thing.
Every
such a
the
man
and
woman
should
endeavor
to
have
healthy control over their
own amative
propensities
and manifestations, as
to avoid giving their children
terrible inheritance of diseased
and disordered passions.
All nature points out those laws of the passions
which
man,
man
alone, of
all
beings,
and especially
is
civilized
habitually violates.
And there
penalty.
no violation of nature
which brings
It
is
not
its
the
uty
of the. parent, the nurse, the teacher,
to
most care
watch over the child, from its infancy, with the utto watch for and prevent the first indica;
tions of this disease.
404
air,
Bathing, clothing, bedding,
food, exercise, every
thing should be pure and healthy.
In
little
girls,
care
should be taken
free from
iu
washing
to
keep the
genital organs
should
be
any cause of irritation. Both girls and boys kept from those " evil communications"'
old
which " corrupt good manners."
And
as soon as the child
is
enough
to
understand
any subject whatever, it should be taught by its father and mother the uses and laws of the generative function. Were it possible to keep children in ignorance,
where can be the use

and the very insects
learn
But
it
is
not.
will
be their teachers.
not
The animals They will
enough
for evil; but
enough
for good.
pure, thorough, scientific knowledge should
come from
I
the parent, at an early age, and

unlimited confidence in
its
when
the child reposes
natural protectors.
have
seen children
who were
early educated in a
knowledge
of the laws of the passions, and I have seen none more
modest, more pure, or more capable of taking care of

themselves.
Depend upon
is
it,
the best and the only
safeguard to chastity
knowledge.
Thousands of poor
from
children, of both sexes, are corrupted and ruined
sheer ignorance.
the
nnture
it.
The boy who

evils
girl
has been instructed in

is
and
of vice,
warned and armed
against
The
who
understands the physiology
of the passions,
will
neither plunge into solitary degirl
bauchery, nor can she be seduced, as the ignorant
can
who
falls
a victim to
some
artful
man,
in a
moment
is
of passionate weakness, before she

doing.
knows what she

is
Be
assured, that knowledge
the best safe-
guard of purity.
But when
this habit
is
formed, and
is
producing
its

terrible effects
405
arrested?
regimen.
the youth
upon the mind and body, how can it be moral suasion, combined with hygienic Not an hour is to be lost in any case where
By
you suspect
all
this evil.
Explain lovingly
to
the child or
evil
the enormity, unnaturalness, and
con-
sequences of this vice. Encourage him, or her, by every motive of hope and tenor, of manhood, virtue, and religion, to overcome it. Provide a pure, simple,
and not too nutritious

citing food
diet,
with an avoidance of
all
exto
and condiments.
Give
full
employment
air,
mind and body, plenty of exercise

stant society.
in
the open
con-
In bad cases,
patient
There should be no solitude. where the habit overpowers reason, the should never be alone for one moment, night or
should only go to bed
day.
He
when
so sleepy as to
lose himself in a
moment.
He
should rise the
moment
he wakes.
the
ital
The bed
should be hard, with cool and
light coverings.
loins,
wet bandage may be worn around

as to
and folded so
cover and protect the gen-
organs, like a child's diaper.
full
cold bath should
be taken every morning on
rising,
and a cool sitz-bath

often evacuated,
injection
on going
to bed.
Let the bladder be
and the bowels kept regular.

taken on going
to bed.
An
may
be
with advantage.
If the patient will join in the effort, with a hearty

will, these are the means of cure if not, he or she should be treated as already insane, and put under any necessary degree of restraint, for loss of the power of will is one of the sad effects of this diseased habit.
;
good
rising douche, or dashing cold water on the genwith the free use of the vagina syringe for females, will assist in restoring the tone of the organs.
itals,
The
406
Society, especially that of proper persons of the opposite sex; reading, in science, history, and biography;
the pursuit of such natural studies as botany, mineral-
ogy, and other branches of natural history

tion of
the cultiva-
music and the
arts of design
all
that can interest,
elevate, and purify the mind, will aid in the cure.
On
the other hand, every thing exciting to voluptuousness
and amativeness must be avoided.

Voluptuousness in
nature
is
and art has
its
proper
sphere and uses, and

site
a source of delicate and exqui-
pleasure
but. it is
not for those
whose
passions are
diseased.
In a healthy world
we
should find the true
uses and enjoyments of

living
this passion.
A
to a
picture, or a
form of voluptuous beauty, gives

excites in a morbid
healthy per-
son a feeling of calm, pure, and exquisite enjoyment; but

it
but libidinous fancies and lascivious desires.
mind and organism nothing The two

squeamin
signs of unhealthy passions are the extremes of

ish
prudery and shameless indecency.

in
Nymphomania
women, and
Satyriasis
men,
are names given to inflamed and excited conditions of
the generative function.

in the
The
;
seats of this disease are
cerebellum, extending to the whole brain, and

the lower part of the spinal
involving every feeling

cord,
exciting continual erections and automatic
and
spasmodic action; and the generative organs.

Its
causes are masturbation
exciting diet
;
an indo-
lent, sensual,
and continence, or entire abstinence from the enjoyments of love.

life
and voluptuous
pression
may be quieted into atrophy, by rebut not strong ones, such as the instinct of breathing, or alimentiveness, or amativeness. Hunger,
passions
;
Weak

it
407
less
is
said,
will
break through stone walls.
Not
fierce are the struggles of lust,
when
its fires
are kin-
dled by passional starvation.
Continence,
in
the season
All
of vigor and
passion,
is
a terrible
discordance.
it.
male animals especially suffer from

the cause of canine hydrophobia.
faculty
is
It
is
said to be
The
law of every
proper, natural, harmonious exercise.

is
The
motto of every organ should be that which

out don't abuse me."
sometimes
printed on the ace of spades, in a pack of cards, "use,
The symptoms
Avith
of
this disease are
an excessive and
;
perpetual desire for sexual intercourse

lascivious ideas,
;
a mind
filled
and excited
real
to
frenzy by every
in
voluptuous image
idea
fills
monomania,
which one
all
the whole horizon to the
exclusion of
others.
There
is
no
longer
any discrimination of
;
beauty, or
fitness,
or attraction
to the diseased
is
man
every female, and even a female animal,

of desire.
ugly,
it
an object
Black or white, old or young, beautiful or
difference. Under the influence of men have committed rapes on little children and aged women. It is a frequent cause of
makes no
this disease
incest.
When women
more
striking
or
girls
are affected with nympho-
mania, or furor uterinus, there are similar and even

manifestations.
There
is
often a mild
attack at the age of puberty,
when
girls
have such
desire for the other sex, that, as one said, " every
looks like an angel."
man
They
invite familiarity,
and seek
personal contact under every pretext.
Plays and romp-
ings are often accompanied with these manifestations.
Their embraces are
fuLl
of
warmth
their kisses
humid
408
with passion.
When
all
the disease
is
a
;
little
further ad-
men to commerce by words and gestures, and with passionate tears. Under these influences women have committed excesses of which men are not capable. It
vanced, they lose
sense of decency
inviting
sexual
is
true that a
man may
be affected with a protracted
priapism, or erection of the penis,
sexual intercourse a great

ticles
may
relieve, but
which no amount ol he is not capable of

fluid.
is
number
of successive orgasms, nor can the tes-
form a continuous supply of the spermatic

in
But
ment
women, when
all
the force of their natures

is
turned
in this direction,
there
a capacity for enjoy;
far
exceeding that of
to receive
men
and
women
satisfied.
have
In
in-
been known
and exhaust a large
number of
men
in rapid succession,
without being go on
to a
either sex, this disease

sanity,
may
permanent
and a death as horrible as the imagination can

processes of water-cure give us the means of
disease to
conceive.
The
controlling this
remarkable
degree.
spare and entirely unstimulating diet, the sitz-bath, the

cold
douche,
or
ice- water
to
the
cerebellum, are
plainly indicated.
The
vagina syringe helps to over-
come
loins
the
inflammation of the
womb, and
the
wet
in
bandage, often renewed, should be worn around the
by women, and should cover the genital organs
men.
The
treatment
is,
in
fact,
very similar
to that
for masturbation or inflammation of
any other part of

to S{erilUy
in
the system.
Amative diseases and irregularities lead and Impotence in men, and Barrenness
women.
These
are sad afflictions;
for nature,
with an ever-
409
yearning heart, demands the perpetuation of our species.
No
next
desire
is
so universal as that for offspring.
It is
to the love of life
often
It
is
it
exceeds
it.
It
per-
vades the whole organic world, vegetable and animal.
To
is
procreate a being
like ourselves,
and formed of
us,
to imitate the Deity.
to
is
prolong our
like
own
ex-
istence.
Not
to
have children
the apprehension
of personal annihilation.
ate, not to
As
all
healthy beings procreis
have the power of producing offspring
the
effect of disease. Sterility in

cles,
men
is
the result of inaction of the
testi-
by which the spermatic animalcules are not produced or some abnormal condition, which prevents the
;
semen being conveyed
to its
destination.
Exhaustion
pass off in
may
stop the secretion.
The semen may

;
involuntary emissions, by night or day, or into the bladder, so as to be voided with the urine
or there
may
be
impotence, or the lack of power
to
erect the organ, and

conditions
consummate the sexual
act.
These
may be
accompanied with the subsidence of sexual desire, or a or the desire may exist state of complete eunuchism
;
without the power.
Where
desire remains, there
is
more prospect
"
is
of recovery.
It
Some
are born eunuchs," the Apostle affirms.
true that
many
persons of both sexes are born with-
out amative desire or power.

ancestral vice,
Unfortunate victims of
how
can they ever obey the command,
thy father and mother." Masturbation leads directly to impotence women often to sterility in the former.
"
Honor
;
in
men
and
Barrenness
impotence.
in women is The organs,
not, as in
men, the result of
external and internal,
may
35
410
lose their sensibility to pleasure
there may be
still
merely
the cold, indifferent, or even painful or repulsive reception of the
masculine embrace, and
the ovaries
may
form their germs, and the uterus may nourish them.

Barrenness
in
other displacement of the

its
;
women may proceed from womb; from the
falling or
closing of
discharge,
mouth from leucorrhoea or whites, or other diseased which may arrest and destroy the zoo;
sperms
or
it
may
be caused by inflammation, or ex-
cessive irritability of the uterus, by
which the embryos

excite-
are thrown off in a series of early abortions; and the
same result may be produced by the frequent ment of amativeness.
The
which
health.
cure of
it
sterility in
men
in
those rare cases in
exists without
impotence, must
come with
be the con-
Use
the same treatment as for dyspepsia, or
masturbation, or scrofula, or whatever

dition of the patient.
may
The
cure of impotence must be a course of gradual
invigoration.
Put the
patient into the best of possible

will
healthy conditions, and the cure

in
come. As he gains
general vigor, there should be the natural incitements
to amativeness.
The company and

affectionate
friendly intercourse of strong and
women, the moderate indulgence

will favor a cure,
life
of the
sentiment of voluptuousness,
directing the current of
special organs.
by gently
into the cerebellum,
and
its
The impotence of women requires corresponding treatment, with bathing, the sitz-bath, the wet bandage, and the vagina syringe ; there should be combined, if
possible,
the
love,
the
magnetism, and the tender

caresses of
411
some
strong, healthy
man.
life,
This magnet-
ism gives a strength, health, and
of which few are
.aware, but which every exhausted nature craves with
an
lies
infinite longing.
When
a delicate, exhausted
woman
upon the bosom of a strong man, with his loving arms around her, a new life is infused into her being.
But when barrenness comes from excessive action, must be treated like nymphomania; and the woman who desires to have a child by the man she loves, should receive his embrace at the proper period, which I have
it
already pointed out, and but once. the risk of losing her desires.
She repeats it at She must wait until the
recurrence of the period.
Where
sterile
there are diseases or displacements, they
must be remedied.
men
than barren
There are more impotant and women. Nature has provided
for this, in
woman
her maternal care for the species. No can be the mother of more than twenty or thirty children at the utmost, but any well man may be A woman can possibly have the father of thousands.
one or two children every year; a man may possibly have a hundred in the same period. Among the noblest animals below man, only the most vigorous mal s arc allowed to procreate. Nature has
so provided for the conservation of the species
;
but
every miserable, diseased, idiotic specimen of humanity thinks he has a right to beget children, and perpetuate If I his diseases in a miserable and depraved offspring.
believed
in
the principle of the
Maine
liquor
law,
should be
in favor of
one
to
prevent the perpetuation of
human
I
vires
have no
faith in
and miseries by hereditary transmission. such laws; but I have much faith in
412
the growing intelligence of
women, which
will teach
them
the duty of obeying their natural
instinct, to select
the best possible fathers for their children.
Women
has such a
have an unlimited and acknowledged right of rejection;

it.
may
be doubted, perhaps, whether a
man
right.
There
is
certainly a great difference in this re-
spect.
A man
feels
under
far moi'e obligation to gratify
woman, than a woman does to oblige a man. His gallantry is much more comprehensive than her complaia
sance.
tainly
is
is,
Kind, benevolent, and obliging as
woman
cer-
she feels a right of refusal and exclusion, which

by a man.
not
felt
But we are not yet prepared

such speculations.
for the ultimate results of
Venereal Diseases require a brief mention here, as

being connected with the disorders of the generative
function.
At one period of
my
medical studies
gave
this subject
very close attention, and
I will give here,

I
ve-ry briefly, the result of
my
investigations.
in
do
this
the more cheerfully, because,
numerous
instances,
men, women, and children are the innocent

these diseases
;
victims to
and they should have, without needless
exposure, the means of cure.

eases to their wives,
children inherit
Men
to
give these dis-
women
their husbands, and
them from one
or both parents.
The two
diseases, considered venereal, as resulting
from a poison communicated by sexual connection, and

gonorrhoea and syphilis.
has probably existed since men and became diseased. It is an inflammation of the mucous membrane, caused by a peculiar or spe-
Gonorrhoea
first
women
cific
virus; but this virus
may
be developed, I believe,
by
filthy habits,
or by general disease of the oonstitu-

tion.
413
Thus,
lias
if
man have commerce with

some
woman
who
a had leucorrhoea, or in
cases, during
the menstrua] period, the result will be a poisoning and
inflammation of the urethra, followed by
first
mucous
is
and then a purulent discharge.

healthy, he
If the patient
very
may
But
to
not take the infection, or

if
may
quickly
it
throw
will be
it
off.
his # system
is full
of bad matter,
drawn
the diseased surface, keep up, and in-
crease the discharge.
There may even
arise indolent
buboes, from the poisoning of the inguinal glands by the
matter coming
off"
to the part affected, or
which
is
passing
in
into
the system.
If any of this matter

it
comes
contact with the inside of the eyelids,
may produce a
of the
gonorrheal
ophthalmia.
The
color
is
matter
is
which comes from the urethra

In
greenish, and this
considered diagnostic of the genuine disease.
women,
is
this
affection exists both in the urethra
and the vagina.

It
a disease, filthy and troublesome, and even danin
gerous
some of
its
results.
When
in
long kept
up
it
causes thickening of the

thra,
membrane
or
the male ureof
and
It
consequent
is
stricture,
stoppage
the
urine.
therefore advisable that

:
the means of cure
and especially
we adopt at that we do not

vogue; for
once
tam-
per with the remedies so much

as in
in
in this,
many
cases, the disease often has the credit of

to the treatment.
consequences that belong
strict diet,
bathing the whole body, drinking plenfruits,
tifully of soft
water, eating watery
melons,
etc.,
and bathing the parts in tepid water, taking tepid sitzbaths, and wrapping them in wet cloths, will cure. I
say tepid water, because the
action of
cold
would
414
In tender
parts
continue and increase the disease.
and small surfaces, as

I prefer not
cold.
to
in
gonorrhoea and ophthalmia,

action
increase the
of
the part by
Women
should take
many
sitz-baths,
and use the
vagina syringe with tepid water very often.
The
diet
must be very sparing, and contain not an atom of grease. So simple is the cure of this disorder. Syphilis is a virus of a far more malignant kind. God knows how it was first developed but I am entirely satisfied that it has only beeu known to the civilized world for three centuries. It was not produced by any ordinary debauchery. In the worst days of Babylon or Rome, it was entirely unknown. We find
;
no hint of
satirical.
it
in ancient authors, medical, historical, or
It
was never known
in
Europe
until
the
Columbus from the discovery of America. In five yeiirs from that time it had spread over Europe, and committed everywhere terriperiod of the return of
ble ravages.
Some have
this period,
a theory that
it
had
its
origin in Italy, at
from a
soldier having
had intercourse with

an
a glandered mare.
Italy,
It prevailed in
it
army then
in
certainly
but others say

officers
Spain, by
some
it
was brought from who had been with Columbus,
or had got
at
Madrid.
own belief is, that it was developed among the Carib Indians, by the use of the most revolting form
of carnivorous diet, the eating of
My
human
flesh.
What-
ever
its
origin,
it
soon infected the blood of Spain, spread
over Europe, and was carried by commerce to every region of the earth many of the fairest of which it

DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE
SYSTEljI.
415
The has depopulated of their original inhabitants. Europeans who discovered the Eden islands of the
Pacific,
carried
It
;
with them two scourges,
rum and
them
syphilis.
is
true that they have also carried
missionaries
but the aboriginal races will not long re-
main
to
enjoy the benefits of their instructions.

are three forms in
There
which the disease manichancre, or ulceration of

in its vicinity.
fests itself.
Primary,
in the
the inoculated part and of glands

is
This
by the absorption of a concentrated

Secondary,
in eating
virus of another
chancre.
away
the cartilages of
the throat and nose, and eruptions of the skin.

tiary, in disease of the bones,
Terof
and general
generate
diffusion
the poison through the system.
Each form of the

produce
first
disease
may
its
own, or
the one more diffused.

itself in
Thus
the primary chancre
may
its
another, or be absorbed and

in
make
appearance
the secondary form.
The
secondary
or the
disease
tertiary.
may
also
produce
its
own symptoms,
These forms are taken by direct absorption, either from the whole skin, or some particular portion.
Thus
a person simply sleeping with another, or even in
the same bed
possibly by bathing
The
it
in
the same water
may
to
take the disease.

to
infant with
whom
it
is
it
hereditary, gives
the nurse, who,
in turn, gives
her husband.
;
We have
here no question of moral-
ities
it
can not be said that these persons deserved
their disease.
The idea that mercury is a specific now utterly exploded. On the other
known
in this disease, is
hand,
it is
widely
that the mercurial treatment produces consesyphilis.
queuces which can not be distinguished from
416
1
that
it
know
can be cured by water,
in
every
stage,
without a particle of medicine. syphilis and the effects of mercury.
Water
cures both
But
in
the treatment of this disease
we must
with a
not
forget that
we have
a real virus to deal
poison
of no ordinary kind, but one which disorganizes wherever it goes, until it either loses its force or the system
becomes habituated
morbific agencies.
to
it,
as
it
does to malaria and other
The
prevention of this disease

to individuals
is
a matter of great
and communities. Some enlightened governments of Europe have made efforts at more general its eradication; but such efforts must be
importance
to
be effectual.
In
many
police.
cities
of the continent,
all
prostitutes are registered,
and put under the supervision
mid protection of the

mit
to a periodical
They
are obliged to subif
medical inspection, and
found dis-
This makes them careEngland ful, and gives a degree of protection; but in muniOur wanting. is this all States United the and
eased, are sent to the hospital.
cipalities
can protect
brandy, but whole generations
men from drinking may perish
a glass of
of syphilis
and
its
lesulting scrofula.
Women may
fully
generally protect themselves by care-
examining the organs of

and
still
men with whom they
co-
habit,
more by using the vagina syringe
after
to be thorough,
every possibly suspicious connection. The examination, must extend to the glans under the prepuce and the mouth of the urethra. Men have scarcely
the
same means of
protection.
at
The
ulceration of the
labia to the
female organs
maybe
any
point,
from the
neck of the uterus.
A thorough washing
with soap and

water
is
417
is
a tolerable safeguard.
A perfect
condam
an
out ire protection to both sexes.
When
may
persons
of virus.
the parts are
in a
firm and healthy state, there

;
be neither inoculation nor absorption
and some
all
seem
to
have the power of resisting
kinds
is
No
deadly thing will harm them.
This
the condition of purity and vigor, worthy of the

of health.
name
orrhoea, but
The regimen for cure must be the same as in gonwe require more active purifying treatI
ment.
order a wet compress to be kept upon the

in cold
chancre, and the part to be washed

is
water.
It
better to
keep up the discharge, with the alternation
of the wet-sheet and blanket pack, to carry off any ab-
sorbed matter by the skin.
When
its
the hard rim around

to
the ulcer has softened, and

that of a simple ulceration,
appearance changed
heal.
we may
use a dry dressing,

it
or a covering of simple cerate, and let
would
cut out or'burn, either with a hot iron or caustic, a sore
on
is
its first
appearance
and possibly
is
it
would have gone
no further; but after the ulcer
well developed, there
no safety short of thorough treatment for six weeks.

it
In every stage of the disease, where

short by excision or cautery,
can not be cut
we must
use the same
treatment as for scrofula, or other virulent general

diseases.
Many
cases of Stricture
sitz-baths,
may be cured by
the
wet
compress,
and careful friction of the part.
treated in the
Other diseases of the generative organs are to be same way as corresponding diseases of
Seminal Emissions, however, demand a few words
other organs.
418
of very particular notice. ease

;
Women
have no such
dis-
but they suffer equally, perhaps, from two causes
profuse menstruation and leucorrhcea.

There are few
pitiable
diseases
whose
victims are in a more

suffer
condition than those

I
who
from seminal
that
losses.
have had many cases, and believe

faithfully
my
advice,
when
followed, has
been attended
with
benefit.
The
stances.
general trouble, loss of semen, and consequent
exhaustion, takes place under several different circu inIn
some
cases, the seminal loss
is
attended by
Such dreams occur to passionate persons of both sexes. We dream of love, as of other passions, and go on to its consummation with some bea voluptuous dream.
loved or attractive object.
We
pass through the ex-
citement of sexual connection,
and
experience the
orgasm.
Waking, the male finds a (low of semen; the female a quantity of mucous, secreted by the glands of
the vagina.
in
Where
this action occurs but seldom, and

vital
consequence of the accumulation of

the organism,
it
power
in
this part of
can not be a source of any
great mischief, though a poor substitute for the natural

gratification of
amative desire.
is
It is
something between
that and masturbation, and
without the compensations
of a pure and proper coition.
But in men, in certain states of the system, there comes on an excessive excitability or irritability of the organs, which makes these dreams occur with exhausting frequency.
The semen
is
continually voided, with
a ruinous expenditure of nervous power.

vesicles are
irritated
;
The
the,
is
seminal
smallest
by the presence of
the nervous action
quantity of the fluid
excited, aud

the exhaustion follows.
to It
is
419
difficult for
any well man
conceive of the weak, hopeless, miserable, despair-
ing condition of the victim to this disease.
He
them.
feels
coming upon him

habit
is is
all
the consequences of
masturbation,
without having the power to prevent

not within his volition.
itself
The
The
nerv-
OUS organism
performing for
what the voluntary
muscles perform
dreds of young
ease
for the victim of solitary vice.
Hun-
men
are driven to suicide by this disthe sense of suffering by

All
hundreds more drown

There
all
is
the excesses of dissipation.

destroyed.
hope of genial
life
is
no love, no marriage, no children,
no ambition, for
In
some
center
power of mind and body is wasted. seems confined to the spinal the cerebellum no longer acts. The semen is
cases, the action
voided unconsciously.
Sometimes,
in
extreme
cases,
it
oozes
away without
erection, or the slightest sensation
of pleasure, even passing off with the urine. who has carefully read this book thus
He
far,
will
scarcely need that I should point out the causes of this Masturbation is I will notice a few. terrible disease.
the cause
in
nine cases
in
ten.
When
a fiend
the victim of
this diseased habit
would
stop,
he
;
finds that a fiend
has
taken the place of his volition
he has raised, In some cases, beyond doubt, contibut can not quell. nence is the cause; and it would be in more, if continence or absolute chastity were more common.
All diseasing
ate
in
causing this condition.
and debilitating influences may cooperExhaustion, even by

especially in promiscuous or unloving
natural means,
unions,
may bring on the irritability of weakness. Married men have it occasionally, as well as single.
420
There
whole
is
is
no more potent cause than tobacco; and the of nervous stimulants favor this action. It
class
only a particular direction of
what we
call
nervous-
ness.
The causes are generally evident enough. They may date back of birth; and are important to know only that they may be avoided, both for prevention and
cure.
In regard to the cure, I have but two or three direc
tions to give besides those given for the cure of
mastur
bation.
sible
Let the
patient, in
all
respects, as far as pos-
place himself in
the conditions of health.
Let
him
to
regulate his food by his digestion, carefully evacu-
ate his bowels every night, sleep cool, and before going
bed take a sitz-bath, "beginning at a temperature of
90 degrees.
Day
after day, cool gradually, at the rate

I
of a degree a day.
wish
to
moderate the action of

Cold water
the parts, and allay the
irritability.
may
In
I
be
applied night and morning to the cerebellum.
he
morning take
rubbing.
a full bath of cold water, and a thorough
As the cure
progresses, the patient will have
his sitz-bath colder, and
may
apply other means of
in-
vigoration, as dashing cold

rising
water upon the

and
genitals, the
douche,
etc.
When
the system has attained to

this diseased action
ia
some proper degree of

conquered,
it
vigor,
may
be advisable to marry
but
it
may
fully
not be advisable to have children until health

established.
is
These are contingencies I am not called upon to provide for. There are quacks in the city who prescribe intercourse with some prostitute. Doubtless that large class of our female population must contain many wise, kind, judicious women, who would do the

best they could for such a patient, but I
421
may
be per-
mitted to doubt whether there
is
not an equal chance

said,
of finding those of
whom
it
might be
"The remis
edy
is
worse than the disease."

diseases peculiar to
This, however,
the
case with most medical prescriptions.
The
women
is
are so many, of so
frequent occurrence, and of such severity, that half the
time of the medical profession
devoted to their care,
nnd more than half
its
revenues depend upon them.
We
who
have
give
libraries of
books upon them, special profes-
sorships in our medical colleges, and hosts of doctors,
them
their
exclusive attention.
We
have
quack nostrums without number, and instruments of

the most curious and complicated construction.
AVe
have, moreover, needless and shameless examinations,
with finger and speculum

tions, to
and libidinous manipulagirls
which women and even young
are sub-
jected,
of the most infamous character.
Diseased
women
it
go to these doctors, and pay hundreds of dollars

;
to be felt of, looked into, cauterized or anointed

is
when
fol-
all
sheer, base, mercenary quackery, or worse.
One
old wretch, in the vicinity of

this trade for years,
New
York, has
have
lowed
and accumulated
respectability"
after
a fortune.
Ladies
of
the
"highest
been
through his hands.

seen a long
parlors
turns.
line
Day
day there might be

waiting their
of carriages before his door, and his
were
I
filled
with
have known of a
women and woman
girls,
affected with
nym-
phomania, which he had either occasioned or increased,

going to
offering
ulations.
him
I
in
the night, getting on her knees, and

to
him any sum
perform
his
accustomed manipto take
have known a mother 36
her virgin
422
daughter
to
him, and
to find,
with horror,
that,
she had
subjected her to the beastly pollution of an old lecher.

I
do not say that
all
doctors
who make
female
dis-
eases a speciality are alike infamous in their motives
and practices.
Many are
well-meaning, ignorant men;

all
many are merely mercenary. Nearly The result of all the attention paid to
the medicines and instruments,
eases of this class so
is, that,
do mischief.
all
this subject,
never were
in
dis-
common,
at fault.
or so incurable
the
common
practice, as at the present time.

all
The
books
and professors are
They have
no knowl-
edge of the causes or nature of these diseases, and no

idea of their proper treatment.
Women
are every-
where shamefully outraged and abused. Civilization is a car of Juggernaut, which crushes millions of victims;
but none suffer as
ter of
women
suffer.
When
is
the
full
chap-
woman's wrongs and

will stare aghast,
sufferings
written, the
world
tacle,
with horror at the hideous spec-
and
we
shall
be ashamed of the petty subjects of
our present fashionable philanthropies.

I know that I am touching now on delicate ground. know how much women think of their doctors. Poor
diseases,
woman of civilization, with your oppressions and

you have
doctor.
at least
two comforts
will not
your minister and your

me
for telling
And you
truth
;
be too hard on
will say,
you some
ferent!"
for
you
"
Whatever other
mine are
dif-
ministers and
other doctors
may
be,
Very well It is not my business to take from you any source of consolation. It is simply my duty to tell you the truth about the nature and cause of your dis!
eases,
and
how
they
may
be prevented and cured.
423
Amenorrhea
tention or
is
the technical
name
given to the Re-
Suppression of the menses.
Retention
is
where they have never appeared.

they stop, after once appearing.
Retention
is
Suppression, where
the consequence of lack of development,
or of action of the ovaries, or very rarely of

struction, as the closure of the
mouth
of the
some obwomb, or
the entrance to the vagina.
Lack of development may occur from hereditary

weakness, from scrofula, from any of the causes which
hinder the growth of the system. Early exhaustion
this devel-
from masturbation,
if
complete,
it
may suspend
it
opment
or, if less so,
may
hasten
into
an unhealthy
at
precocity.
This depends upon the age

its
which the
practice begins,
tution.
degree, and the strength of consti-
There
is
much
is
needless alarm and trouble about the

If a
girl, at
simple lack of menstruation.
the
common
Give
If
age of puberty,
undeveloped,
air,
we must
wait.
her
all
healthy conditions,
exercise, happiness.
she have any symptoms of disease, as indigestion, constipation, or scrofulous affections, give her the treat-
ment prescribed for them. But are there no means

of the
bath, let
it
to hasten the
?
development
her morning
generative
system
Yes.
In
her dash cold water upon her bosom, and wash Let. her wear a wet bandage low around the loins; take one cold sitz-bath a day, and use the vagina syringe at the morning bath, with the sitz-bath on
thoroughly.
going to bed.
this treatment,
course of gymnastic exercises, with
will
do
all
that art can do in aid of
nature.
4:24
is
Retention of the menses, from stoppage,
indicated
by pain and swelling of the abdomen, and symptoms

like those of
pregnancy.
Its
cure
may
require a sur-
gical operation.
Suppression
ease, or
is
symptom of some
exhaustion, or dis-
Of itself it is of no consequence. What it indicates, may be. It may proceed from inflammation of the ovaries, or womb; from
new
action of the system.
exhaustion, by masturbation or other amative excesses;
or from disease of
some other
system
is
organs.
It very often
in
occurs
when
the
undergoing changes
water-cure.
We
have patients whose menses stop for
months, while they are getting purified and strength-
ened
and the return of the menses

local inflammations,
is
the sign that
these processes are completed.
Study, mental excitefever, cold, debility,

iu
ment, fatigue,
and exhaustion, may be causes of suppression, and every case the cause is to be removed.
The
treatment
in
this
case does not differ from that
in retention.
will take
Give the patient health, and the menses
care of themselves.
full
Medicines
to force
men-
struation are
bath, the
will
of mischief.
In any case, the sitz-
wet bandage, and the use of the vagina syringe,
form a part of the treatment.
thorough wetis
sheet or blanket pack, with a wet bandage,

best appliances.
one of the
Dysmenorrhea, or painful menstruation, is caused, in almost every case, by unnatural or excessive excitement of the organs, or previous exhaustion. There
are neuralgic pains in the pelvis
in the small of the back,
;
weakness and
is
distress
;
tenderness of the bosom
the
womb
is
congested; the menstrual secretion
hemor-

rhagic; clots are formed in the uterus, or false
branes,
425
mem-
which are expelled with pains and
agonies, like
those of childbirth.
During the paroxysms, we have two measures of relief.
A.
long and very cold sitz-bath, or a hot one.

is
With
cold
the hot one, the relief

is
more immediate, but the

to
best.
When
in
it
is
passed, the treatment should be
commenced
Every
earnest,
prevent
its
recurrence.
possible cause
must be abstained from.
Every
around
happy,
to the
law of health must be observed.

of sitz-baths, daily increasing
The
local
treatment
in coldness, frictions
the pelvis, the wet bandage, and the vaginal injections,
must
,be
perseveringly used.
free, careless,
unexciting, and unexhausting

efficacy of
all
life, will
add
much
measures of
relief.
Daily wet-sheet
packs, in any bad case, should never be neglected.
Menorrhagia, or profuse menstruation, may be an

excessive secretion of the menstrual
fluid,
or,
more
commonly, a
slate,
real
hemorrhage.
is
In a perfectly healthy
the secretion
light in
color, lasts not
over two
this
days, and does not exceed

is
two ounces.
All
beyond
hemorrhage.
In irritated, debilitated, and congested
conditions of the ovarian and uterine system, the proper
menstrual discharge comes on, probably,

tervals, lasts
at irregular in-
week
or
two or three days, and is followed by a two of hemorrhage. I have known it to come
last,
on with perfect regularity, and then

flooding, for ten days,
ally.
with profuse
this periodic-
and cease, and do
The
causes of this disease, whatever they are, must
be removed.
Thousands of women are consigned

;
to
premature graves
some by the morbid excess of their
426 own
passions, but far
more by the sensual and

claim the legal right to
selfish
indulgences of those
who
mur-
der them
in
this
manner,
whom
no law of homicide
can reach, and upon whose victims no coronor holds an

inquest.
Hard and exhausting

;
labor, care, irritation,

;
and anxiety of mind
neglect, jealousy
these and like
causes, contribute to the disease.
During the
tal
flooding, quiet, a cool air,
and a horizon-
position,
are usually prescribed.
Sometimes the
to act like
cold
wet compress,
falling
ice-cold sitz-baths, and injections,
will give relief; I
have known the douche
charm,
upon the lower part of the spine.
long wet-sheet pack
and the sweating blanket, by
deriving to the surface, and equalizing the circulation,
may
cure with magical rapidity.
But
at other times
the heat of the pack seems to increase the flooding.
have great
extending
netic,
faith in frictions
to
over the whole pelvic region,

if
the bosom, especially
by a strong, mag-
and congenial person.

pleasurable excitement, an evening party, or a
dance, has effected a cure.
Where
there are signs of congestion, in the pain and
tenderness of the region of the ovaries and uterus, use the dripping sheet, the half-bath, rubbing sitz-bath, and
wet-sheet pack.
6tate
If there
is
exhaustion, and
lax
of the vessels, give very cold injections, both to the vagina and rectum, and short, often repeated sitzbaths.
is
By
all
means
a strict diet; and

full
when one
turn
over, persevere in
treatment, to prevent another.
sons,
The treatment of this condition will alarm some perwho think they must not touch cold water, during
In a large
practice,
menstruation.
extending over
427
Mrs.
maay
years,
and
to
thousands
of patients,
Nichols has never directed treatment to be suspended

during menstruation
;
nor has she ever heard of a case
where
it
produced any bad consequences.
Irregular Menstruation
may
partake of
in
all
the pre-
ceding conditions, and requires

treatment.
each case the same

by pain,
Inflammation of
to
the Ovaries, characterized
heat, swelling, perhaps redness, in one or both groins,

is
be treated as in any other inflammation, by cold
compress,
with
diet.
rest,
bandage,
sitz-baths,
the
or,
if
wet-sheet
pack,
and a
strict
diet
severe, absolute
Inflammation of the Womb, the same, with the addition of injections, both to the
if
rectum and vagina,

chill off.
cold,
they can be borne, or with the
The
ovaries, uterus, and fallopian tubes are so closely

in situation
connected
and function, that they are gene-
rally inflamed together.
The
cause
may
be weakness,
disturb-
causing a local determination of
some general
ance, as cold, or irritation of these organs.

child-birth, abortions,
It follows
or excessive and violent sexual
intercourse.
Prolapsus Uteri falling of the
womb
is
the falling
its
down
of that organ, by the weakening of
mem-
braneous supports, and the
pressure of the viscera
above, generally increased by tight lacing, the pressure of " stacks" of long petticoats, sustained by the abdomen, and adding to its weight upon the uterus, and by
the pressure of a load of faeces in the constipated rec-
tum, and the daily efforts to expel them.

all
These causes
the vagina,
acting together, press the uterus
down
428
until
it
ESOTERTC ANTHROPOLOGY.
sometimes comes out externally.
are exposed to
women
girls,
sus, nine in
As nearly all some of these causes of prolapEven young ten have more or less of it.
old,
eighteen or twenty years
have
it,
falling
of the
womb.
Very few
entirely escape
well.
for very
few
women are entirely womb is from five to

vagina
if in
The
natural place of the
six inches
from the mouth of the

I
the
usual length of the male organ.
doubt
half the
women
past thirty,
it
is
more than three
inches
when they
are dressed.
vitality in
Whatever exhausts
woman, may be a
vigor,
if it
cause of prolapsus uteri.
Great health, and
could be sustained with the present
modes of
dress,
would do much
to
prevent
it
but there can not be
health and vigor, until these exhausting practices and

fashions are reformed.
Women
If the
can never have health,

to
it,
or the happiness
which belongs
for
until
they escape
from
tions
their slaveries.
Women's
first
Rights Conven-
would achieve
them
is
the right to
wear
a healthy
costume, they would take the
step toward the
achievement of
all
that
desirable in their condition.

is
The
cause.
cure of prolapsus
to absolutely avoid
;
every
all
To
live
aright
dress aright
refrain from
causes of exhaustion, and observe every condition of

health.
There
is
never prolapsus without dyspepsia,
and
this
must be cured.
There
is
never prolapsus with-
out general debility, and the patient must have general

invigoration.
There
is
seldom prolapsus without
many
at
nervous sensations, pain, and a dragging sensation

efforts at stool; sense
pit
the
small of the back, bearing down, tenesmus, or painful
of oppression, or goneness at the
of the stomach, palpitation of the heart, sadness,

and low
haustion.
spirits
429
weakness of the knees
general ex-
These sometimes confine the
patient entirely,
and always greatly interfere with her usefulness and

enjoyments.
Prolapsus
may
be accompanied by anteversion, a
turning forward, and
more rarely
retroversion,
latter
or a
turning backward of the uterus.
The
sometimes
takes place at an early stage of pregnancy,
when
the
mouth
of the uterus presses against the neck of the
bladder, while the fundus, or large part, rests against
the rectum, and
is
pressed
down by
the foeces.
relief,
In this
case the patient must have immediate
by draw-
ing off the water in the bladder, and moving the bowels,
when
As
all
the organ will usually assume

it
its
right position.
If not,
may be
placed right by careful manipulation.
displacements depend upon prolapsus,
we
have
only to cure the latter difficulty.
general treatment for this disease is that which It is belongs to dyspepsia, or its other complications.
The
to be especially invigorating.
sists
The
local
treatment con-
of frequeut sitz-baths, the frequent use of the vagina syringe, injections twice a day to the rectum, and a wet bandage of two thicknesses, drawn close around
the hips, and pinned so as to support the abdomen. This is the best of supporters, and should be worn constantly,
and renewed as often as

full
it is
dry or uncomfortbaths, dripping
able.
This course, with
morning
more or less strict, sheets, wet-sheet packs, and a diet always simple according to the degree of dyspepsia, but
and exclusively vegetable, will cure. small quantities, has a In many cases, animal food, in
diseases. direct effect in aggravating uterine
430
Ulcerations of the neck of the
womb, produced by
corroding discharges, and the irritation of continual sexual intercourse, are readily cured by abstinence, genera]
treatment, and vaginal injections of cold water.
Canter
of the
womb
is
a determination of cancerous virus, by
the same causes.
See
the
my
remarks on cancer.
given to
all
Lsucorrho&a
is
name
light-colored
discharges from the vagina,

ple increase of
lent, acrid,
its
womb,
etc.,
from the simgeneral
mucous
secretion, to the most puru-
and offensive matters.
The same
it
and
local
treatment as for prolapsus, which
generally
accompanies.
Hysteria, or Hysterics,
of dyspepsia, uterine, or
is
a nervous disease,
made up
more properly
a
ovarian disease,
and general
haustion.
irritability,
consequent upon general exuterine affection, but
Its
name
signifies
some men are
as hysterical as a
woman.
ails
Hysterical
women
women!
more
the
first
suffer cruelly
from the idea that when they
have hysterics " nothing particular

every thing
medical book
is
them."
disease
Poor
can be
it
ails
them.
No
my
its
real than this.
I
I
copy a description of
can lay
from
hands on
attacks
"The
disorder
generally preceded
in
by dejec-
tion of spirits,
sudden bursts of
tears, anxiety of mind,

diffi-
sickness at the stomach, palpitation of the heart,

culty of breathing, etc.
Sometimes there
is
is
a shivering
left
over the whole body; a pain
felt
in
the
side,
with a distention advancing upward, till it gets to the stomach, and removing thence into the throat, it causes a sensation as if a ball were lodged there. The diseaso
having
now
arrived at
its
height, the patient appears
threatened
with suffocation,
becomes
faint,
and
is

affected
431
is
with stupor and insensibility.
The body
it is
now
turned backward and forward, the limbs are agi-
tated,
and the hands are
so firmly closed, that
with
difficulty that
they can be opened.
Wild and
fits
irregular
actions take place in the alternate

ing,
of laughter, cry-
and screaming
incoherent expressions are uttered,

saliva issues
and occasionally a frothy discharge of

the mouth.
from
At length the
fit
abates
quantity of
wind
is
expelled upward, with frequent sighing and
sobbing.
After the patient appears for some time quite

over the body, with
spent, she recovers the exercise of sense and motion
but she usually feels a soreness
all
a severe pain
in
the head."
;
Here
is
a disease of the will

;
involuntary motions,
not altogether unconscious

state of the
a disordered and discordant
nervous system; and a strange jangling of
the animal with the organic.
These are
not the phe-
nomena of
sional
health.
Here
are evidences of great pas-
and physical disorder.

is
Chlorosis
the extreme of dyspepsia and amative
exhaustion, with an aggravation of the

both.
symptoms of
There
is
general debility and bloodlessness, with

of hysterics might be re-
morbid appetites.
I
have no doubt that a
fit
lieved by a thorough cold bath, or dripping sheet, or wet-sheet pack. The terror and sympathy of those
fit.
around the patient evidently protract and aggravate the As hysterical patients are usually impressible, they
may
be controlled
to
a great extent by magnetic influto give strength

its
ences.
But the great

to
point in these cases
is
the
system, and
harmony
to
all
functions.

432
Wherever
the health
is
deranged, there
is
we
must
direct our treatment.
There
dyspepsia always
always uterine disease, or

tion of
life
irritability
always
exhausdis-
of
some
kind
and usually some passional
cordance or incompatibility.
I
Treat
for these disorders.
need not repeat.

In
all
these diseases of the uterine or ovarian sysin
tem, firmly reject the medical treatment
vogue.
There
is
not one case in a
hundred that requires au
examination per vaginam.
Not one
in
a thousand that
demands the use of
speculum.
Retroversion of the
womb
is
the only displacement that ordinarily requires

is
any handling, and that

Iti'ject
of seldom occurrence.
the application of caustic
it
was never
in-
tended for the neck of the uterus; reject pessaries and

all
instruments to be worn
in
the vagina
they are
reject
all
foreign substances, and sources of irritation

rattle-traps,
and harnesses
to
be worn outside.
When
sup-
God made woman, he

port diminishes the
did not forget the
muscles and
artificial
ligaments required for her support.
Any
power of those made by
nature.
Exercise and strengthen these.
There
are, in rare cases,
tumors and morbid growths

surgical examinations
in the uterus,
which may
call for
and operations.
Where
the symptoms, such as enfalse
largement of the womb, and

point; to
signs of pregnancy,
such
affections, give the case to a
good surgeon,
and not
to a charlatan.
GESTATION AND PARTURITION.
433
CHAPTER
It
for
is
XXVIII.

a3 natural for a
to
woman
to
have a
child as
it
is
an apple tree
its
bear apples, or any animal to bring
forth
young.
in their
Travelers inform us that
when
Indian
women,
alone,
long marches, find labor approaching,

quiet place, by the side of a brook,
they retire
to
some
even amid the snows of winter, are there delivered, wash the child and themselves in the stream, and join the company again, and the march is delayed but
half a day.
This
is
natural childbirth.
lasts
In civilization, labor
from
six to thirty-six hours,
and a
woman is kept in bed three or four weeks. Three women die every week, on an average, in New York
City, from what are called the accidents of childbirth, while more than a thousand children a year are regis-
tered as still-born.
It
is
even believed by
many otherwise
intelligent per-
sons, that pain

birth,
and danger are inseparable from childby the special edict of the Almighty. Every
observer, however,
knows the contrary of
this
for
there are millions of
women
on the earth, and always
have been, whose labors have been safe and easy. I am prepared to show that childbirth is always so, just in
proportion as the
Laws
of Health are obeyed.
Just as
37
434
life
is
natural, labor
is
natural
and a natural labor
is
not a painful or dangerous one.
The
organic nerves, with which the uterus
is
is
suponly
is
plied, are
never sensitive
in
a healthy state.
It
in disease that
they have pain.
No
natural process
it
painful.
We
might as well suppose that
would be
painful to swallow with a healthy pharynx, or to digest
with a healthy stomach, as to expel the foetus with a

healthy uterus.
All the pain, and difficulty, and danger
of childbirth
is
the result of disease.

its
Banish disease,
do know.
and
we
rid ourselves of
is
consequences.
I testify that I
This
not
mere
theorizing.
We
have had many parturient patients.

at their
Some have
re-
been attended
our care. Just
own
dwellings
some have
mained with us; some have had several children under

in
proportion as these
women
have been
healthy, or have
labors
become
so,
under our treatment, their
have been easy, and they have recovered quickly

effects.
from their
In several of these cases,
where
previous labors had been long and severe, they have be-
come
short and easy.
Under
the best circumstances,
these labors have not lasted more than fifteen minutes,
and have been accomplished with no more than three

or four contractions of the uterus, which,
in
some
were very
sin;
little,
and
in
others not at
a
all
painful.
after,
One
patient could not
remember,
few hours
had any pain; another said the efforts
whether were nol disnot.
agreeable
this
is
she had rather have them than

ago, I wrote in the
Surely
better than to
make women dead-drunk on ether

Water-Cure Journal
a State-
or chloroform!
Three years
an article entitled,
"The Curse Removed;
435
ment of Facts respecting the Efficacy of Water-Cure in the Treatment of Uterine Diseases, and the Removal of the Pains and Perils of Pregnancy and Childbirth." I then had this article stereotyped in a tract of over twenty pages, and printed many thousand copies for gratuitous distribution. I wish now, by means of
this
work,
I
to
enable every
woman
to realize
the advan-
tages
there described as the effects of the water-cure,

question of man-midwifery has been
late in this country.
is
and the observance of the laws of health.
The
having
much
dis-
cussed of
In
fact,
the custom of
men
confined to a recent period of time and a

It
small portion of even the civilized world.
was never
to
known elsewhere.
It
is
question which I think
women
man,
should decide.
If they
;
want men
attend
them, they should have them

I think,
is
and the most proper

;
the one a
woman most wants
proI
vided he
knows how
give,
to give the requisite assistance.

will enable
in
hope
to
here such instructions as
any
nine
man, or any woman, to do all that is required, hundred and ninety-nine cases in a thousand.
The
realize
is
first
thing to be learned in this matter

I
is
to fully
what
have stated
in
the outset, that childbirth

painful, or compli-
a natural process; and
however
may be made by diseaOur efforts to assist nature, nature must do the work. or to take her own work operations, her to expedite The only cases out of her hands, all end in mischief.
cated, or
dangerous
it
which we are justified in interfering, is where her powers are exhausted, or some malformation or malin
presentation renders
all
her
efforts unavailing.
These
disease are rare accidents, and always the result of
43G
rare,
how
Of
even amid
following
all
the vices of
civilization,
is
shown by the
at the
statistics-
twelve thousand six hundred and
five deliveries
Maternity Hospital
in Paris,
only one hundred

;
and seventy-eight required assistance
and instruments
!
were used
in
only thirty-seven cases
Yet we have
ergot, and
fashionable doctors in
New
York, who give
use the forceps
in
a large proportion of the cases to
which they are called. The consequences are, prostration, hemorrhage, prolapsus, and long-continued uterine, and general disease. But the common practice of
medicine, discarding
all
trust in nature,
is full
and relying on
drugs and instruments,
of such horrors, and the

in
world
that I
is
full
of victims.
work
the earnest hope
may somewhat
a
diminish the number.
When
woman,
will
fully
developed
in
mind and body,

desire a
has that love for some
man which makes her
union which
offspring, she
naturally result in the production of

it
owes
in
to herself,
her husband, her
child,
to
and
all
the possible generations of her
posterity,
prepare herself
the best manner for the enjoyments
of love, and the functions of maternity.
To
for,
neglect
punishment can atone repentance can wash away.

this
is
a crime no
a sin no
The
marriage-bed should be a shrine of health and
happiness
never
is
the receptacle of disease, and the

It
couch of
love
suffering.
should be a heaven of mutual
never a
the world
hell of indifference, disgust,

full
and hatred.
Yet
of children boru of the indiffer-
ence, disgusts, and hatreds of what civilized law and Christian morality call marriage!
One who
is
to
be a bride, and
who hopes
to
be a

mother, then, should observe
and
if all
437
the conditions of health;

in the practice
in
suffering
from any disease, or
of
any diseasing habit, she must lose no time

formation and cure.
rections.
seeking re-
For this I have given sufficient diBut when she has reason, according to the
rules I have given in treating of the generative function, to
expect that the embraces of the
will
produce pregnancy, she has
true to herself, and to the laws
man she loves many motives to be which God has impressed
upon her constitution.

and happy.
Let her be calm, temperate, Let her guard against amative excess. Especially in the honeymoon, love runs iuto absorption and exhaustion; and permanent happiness is sacrificed to a few days of delirious and not very satisfying enjoyment. The tone of the uterine system is relaxed
by
this
is
excess; the
germ
its
is
weakened
the spermatic
fluid
is,
exhausted of
vital qualities;
and the result
a sickly,
nervous pregnancy, a protracted and painful
parturition,
and a
sickly, short-lived infant.
Begin
servator
right, then,
with temperance, as the
best,
con-
of health and pleasure; and
were there no
motive but the preservation of your beauty and attractive
charms, so as
to
alone should be sufficient.
keep the love of your husband, that But the woman who has the
prospective, has holier motives to
joya of a mother
in
perform her duty.
When
woman
finds herself pregnant, I
she should
double her care and diligence.
have very strongly
expressed the belief that in this state no strength should be expended in sexual intercourse. "When pregnancy exists," says a distinguished physiologist,
" every
wish
is
consummated
satisfied
with
her

438
work, Nature immediately robs

and
her."
of
that
attraction
woman
brings
his
of her charms,
which
man
arms
toward
around
The husband now

but he
is
folds
her with a respectful tenderness, and

love
;
a protective
no longer attracted to her by amorous
desires and every time he excites in her the sexual passion,
he robs
his child of
some
portion of
its vitality,
and
his wife of
some
of the strength she needs to sustain
her.
During pregnancy, while a new and powerful

is
action
going on in the uterus

less
the evolution of a new being

to
strength remains
has less
the rest of the system.
The stomach
digestion, from which come nausea and vomitings consequently the food must be more than ever sparing, and of a pure quality.
;
power of
Low
ited
spirits
and hysterical feelings arise from the limvital
supply of
power
to the brain.
The
pregnant
;
woman
needs general measures of invigoration
the
full
morning
bath, gentle frictions; the rubbing of the drip-
ping sheet.
port of the
She needs especially the strength and supwet bandage over the abdomen, the derivaand the strengthening
tive action of the cold sitz-bath,
effect of the vagina syringe.
addition, daily
injections
to
She may also require, in move her bowels. She

open
air to a
;
must take
extent
;
daily exercise in the

as to
moderate
live
never so
induce great fatigue
she must
pure atmosphere; and sleep, and dress, and eat according to the rules I have so often repeated. Above all, let her diet be pure. Let not the delicate tissues of
in a cool,
the unborn child be
made up
of the flesh of dead ani-
mals
corpses brought round in those hearses of swine

cattle,
and
the butchers' carts, to find their graves in
GKSTATION AND PARTURITION.
430
human
stomachs.
And
let
not
its
delicate brain and
nerves be poisoned with tea, coffee, alcohol, or tobacco,

either taken herself, or inhaled or absorbed
from her
husband.
itesimal
Avoid
also
all
the poison of drugs.
An
infin-
embryo may
possibly be poisoned
by homoe-
opathic doses.
The
some
fussings and physic, bleedings and
dosings which
doctors keep up, during the whole
period of pregnancy, seriously injure both mother and

child.
If these directions are followed, there
need be no
apprehension of the abortion of a tolerably healthy

foetus,
by a tolerably healthy mother.
But some im-
prudence, excitement, or exhaustion

iu a delicate constitution,
may produce it, especially when abortions have
occurred before.
The symptoms
paroxysms of pain
ing of
of approaching abortion are pain and
irregular action in the neighboring parts,

in
hemorrhage,
the back and uterus, a feeling of
weight, tenesmus, the descent of the uterus, and openits
mouth.
the death of the foetus.
Often these are preceded by signs of These are a sudden cessation
of the morning sickness
where
as
that exists, or of other
sympathetic
breasts
symptoms,
flaccid;
they
are
called.
The
become
place.
the
motion of the
child, if
already perceived, ceases, and a feeling of heaviness

takes
its
Whenever signs of themselves, we must
the death of the foetus
show
prepare
for
abortion.
When
there are signs of abortion, and we wish to prevent it, we use precisely the same treatment. In each case,
our
effort
is
to
strengthen the
;
nervous
power, and
the child,
proper action of the part
and what
will save
440
when
it
can be saved, will aid
inevitable.
Bite-baths,
its
safe expulsion,
when
its loss is
This treatment consists of cold

use of the vagina syringe
pucks, rest, and strict
;
and the
the
wet bandage, wet-sheet

Khe danger
is
diet, until
over.
The
little
expulsion of both foetus

interference,
in all
if
and afterbirth
in
require
small if
an advanced stage,
we
full
proceed,
respects, as with a
Fig. 09.
common labor. "When the

period
of
preg-
nancy has elapsed,

and
all
the usual
maternal preparations
have
been
made
to
for the exit,
pected, and,
is
be hoped,
much
wished-for stranger, signs of labor
make
their
ap-
pearance.
The
tracts
uterus conitself,
and
the
prepares
for
grand
effort
of exthis
pulsion.
In
way
Uterus laid open, showing the natural position of the fetus at the full period.
it
settles low-
er down, the ab-
domen
and the breathing more free. With
not cautioned, she will start off on
this
is
smaller,
there comes such

if
a feeling of strength and lightness to the patient, that
some
long,
exhausting

walk, instead of saving her strength.
44]
The mouth of the

Fig. 70.
womb
is
begins to dilate, as
well as the vagina.
There
a disposition to evacuate
$f$A
the
bladder
and
rectum
chill
with
unusual
frequency.
is
Sometimes there
tremor
at
or
the
beginning.
The
preparatory processes
are accompanied with the
exudation of a glairy
cus,
mu-
>.
ing
which continues durthe whole process.

labor
is
When the
ful,
it
pain- Gravid
is
divided into
two
uterus,with the bag of waters protruding into the vagina.

Fig. 71.
stages
tion
the pains of
processes
little
dilata-
and those of expulsion.

both
But
pain.
may
or no
take place with
At
is
first
the efforts
:
occur at long intervals

pain
in
the
the small of the are

sharp,
back.
They
grinding pains, aud seem,

as the patient says, to do
no good.
But after the mouth of the uterus is

changes.
uterus
Successive positions of thehead in the most frequent presentations, the face to the sacrum.
dilated, the action
The body
of the
contracts with
all its fibers,
and with wonderful force.

This action
is
quite invol-
442
untary, and
may occur even
after apparent death.
But
assist
the patient endeavors

Fig. 72.
to assist,
and probably does

effort,
the expulsive
by hold-
ing her breath and bearing
down with the muscles of

thorax and abdomen.
the
At
filled
first,
the membranes,
fluid,
with the amniotic
press through the
mouth of
in its
the uterus, and aid

pansion.
increases,
ex-
As the pressure the membranes

uterus, suddenly
break, and the waters gash

out.
The
force
,
contracting,
Successive positions in birtli,when
the face presents anteriorly.
seems
and
.
to
gather
fcBtUS
,
new
.
the
r
is
pressed rapidly Forward.
,,
In a vast majority of cases,

ing,
we
find
the head present-
with the face downward, so that the crown of the

is
head
first
born.
In a few cases the face

In
is
upward,
or the
and born
first.
In very rare cases, the feel

still
more rare ones, we may liave an arm, or shoulder, or any part of the body. I will give a careful and exact account of the manner in which I am accustomed to give my professional asbreech present.
sistance, in an average case of natural labor
tions for
;
with direc-
any probable contingencies.
I do this as the
best
it
means of
prevent
instructing others, and in the
may
my
hope that ever being called upon, except by

claims upon me, for a simi-
some one who has personal

lar service.
When
called to a patient,
my
first
object
is
to estab-

lish
443
with her that degree of friendly and familiar confiwill
dence which
necessary
;
make my
aid agreeable.
it
This
is
very
and the want of
may make
Fig. 73.
the labor
more
protracted and severe.
The
is
next point
whether labor has commenced for we have sometimes false alarms, which
to ascertain
;
pass off a fortnight
before labor begins.
If
the
pains
are
irregular,
and acdis-
company some
turbance of
the
bowels, or do not
go
on
with
pro-
gressive force
and
cold
will
rapidity, let the patient
take
W,
THE OPERATION OF TCTRNTNO.
sitz-bath.
This
if
be likely,
they
are not labor pains,

to
scud them
if
off entirely.
it,
When
may
it
is
an object to
know
labor has begun,
be ascertained with
a considerable degree of certainty by an examination. I never propose an examination when it can be well
avoided; and prefer,

do, until the
if
possible, to wait, as I generally

it,
patient
demands
as
she does
when she
grows anxious about the progress of the labor. necessary to be made, I prefer that the patient
When
lie
on
444
little.
her back, with her knees drawn up a

sitting
Then,
cuffs,
by the
oil
it
side of the bed,
I turn
up
my
moisten or
the forefinger of the hand nearest her,
and passing
delicately
under the bed-clothes,

it
I carefully and
labia,
move
along the thigh, separate the

vagina, find the
pass the finger

uterus, and feel
up the
if it is
mouth of
to
the
expanded.
its
If the neck of the
uterus
is
quite gone, and
mouth expanded
the size
is
of even a shilling piece, I conclude that labor
well
begun.
It
is
best to introduce the finger during a pain,

it
as the patient will bear
better,
and
to
wait until the
pain has ceased, the better to find the

pansion.
amount of ex
Satisfied that labor has really begun, I see that proper
preparations have been

cool, airy,
made.
to
The room
one or two
should be
assistants,
and quiet.
I prefer but
and should wish never
have a professional nurse,
bigoted in the notions of the old school of practice.

sensible servant or friend,
Any
bed
who
will follow directions, is
belter than these fussy, important persons.
The
should be hard, and protected from injury by a covering
of oil-cloth, India-rubber cloth, or blankets and sheets. I have several towels, a long towel or abdominal bandage,
water
will
to
wash
my
hands, and to use for injections, etc.,

in
a good vagina syringe, which I put
order, so that
a sharp pair
it;
work
easily,
and
perfectly
ligatures.
fill,
of
scissors,
is in
and two strong
When
if
it
every thing
is to
last,
order, and going on properly,

I
the labor
easy.
some hours,
It
is
walk about, and take
Why
is
not?
very
impossible to hurry matters
or, if possible,
wrong.
Nature takes
is
just as
much time
It is
as
needful.
There
no better economist.
very likely that she

knows how
to
445
make
let
a beautiful live baby, and don't

I feel a perfect confidence in
know how
rally I
to
"born
it."
her powers, and

can
fix
my
patient see that I do.
Gene-
the time of birth, and I have done so often
within five minutes

to
by the watch.
But I am
careful not
promise too much.

A.t
moved
an early stage of labor, the bowels should bo freely, and an opportunity given the patient to
urinate often.
During the
service
in,
;
dilating
pains, no support
can be of
much
but after the regular bearing-
down
is
pains have set
a bandage put around the loins,
and held firmly by an assistant at each pain, sometimes

a great relief.
The
stand,
is
position
is
of
little
consequence.
Some
ladies
like to sit in
sit.
a chair;
some walk about the room, and

on the
side, to
or kneel at each pain, holding on by whatever

lie
handy; some
be delivered, and
some on the back.

livered
way. with her right side toward me. The clothing should be such as not to be in the way, and to be easily re-
had one who preferred to be deon her knees, and it proved a very convenient on her back, I prefer that the patient should lie
I
moved.
-
As the pains become more frequent and more severe, know if all the patient and friends grow anxious to
is
right.
am now
if
nation.-
If the weather
;
compelled to make another examiis warm, I beg leave to remove
my
coat
but
ask
the
room
is
cool, or the
people par-
ticular, 1
some one
to pin a
napkin around
my
arms,
to protect the sleeves.
With
this precaution, 1
make
the bag ot waters an examination during a pain, and find passed off, protruding and by waiting; until the pain has
38
446
is
and the pressure
diminished, I
;
am
able to distinguish
the presenting part
the head, by
its
its
hardness and ro1

it
tundity, or the breech, by
softness and shape.

all is
am
so;
able to assure the patient that
right, if I find
in
and
have seldom found
it
otherwise
a water-cure
patient.
When the
increased frequency of the pains and force
of the contractions, with sturdy
downward
efforts
is
on
the part of the patient, show that the end

stay by
;
near, 1
and when
child.
hear the gush of waters from tho
breaking of the membranes, I
am
ready
to receive the
head of the
come; but I find at the next effort where it is. Generally it comes down to the external orifice, and nothing is wanted but the dilatation
It
may
not
of the perineum.
Now,
to
it,
if the head is large, birth, to one unaccustomed would seem impossible. There is a great bulging
;it,
tumor, and
the upper part, the external orifice of the

If the efforts are very
vagina, nearly as small as ever.
energetic, I involuntarily try to protect the
perineum
from rupture, by holding

little
my
hand so
I
as to restrain a
the forward pressure.

this,
There has been much disand

have seldom thought
pute about the use of

it
it,
needed
but in two or three cases, I have resorted to
from an apparent necessity.

Suddenly, the head emerges, comes out
like a shot,
thrill
and the patient
feels a sensible relief;

first
perhaps a
of delight, at the
cry of her child.
The whole
be the usual
expelled by
lay
it
body may follow
at once, or
there
may
pause, and the body, turning sidewise, another contraction. The child is born.
right side, see that
its
is
I
on the
air
face
is
free,
and that fresh
GESTATION AND PATURITION.

comes
to
it,
447
while I hold the umbilical cord between the

finger of the left hand, so as to feel
it
thumb and
sations.
its
pul-
When
has done pulsating, or as soon as the
child is crying lustily, I take a ligature, and tie it tightly and firmly an inch and a half from the abdomen. Then
the other, and
tie
that an inch further.
This
last
is
not
absolutely necessary.
Then, taking the

little
scissors,
and
seeing that there are no

I cut
toes or fingers in the way,
between the
is
ligatures, lay the child

it,
on a
soft cloth
prepared
to receive
and hand
in
it
to
the nurse.
If there
any delay
the child's breathing after

its
birth, let the cool air
come upon
;
skin,
which
is
the
natural excitant of respiration
or blow a sudden puff
of air on
its
face and chest; or sprinkle
them with
cold
water
or
wet them.
If these do not answer, hold the
nose, and inflate the lungs by blowing into the mouth,
This may be kept up have so been recovered. In these cases, it is thought best to lay the babe on its right side, to favor the closure of the foramen ovale. Now, or while this was doing, I pass my hand under
and then pressing the air out.
for an
hour;
for children
the cloths upon the abdomen of the mother; to see, secondly, if the afterfirst, if there is another child
;
birth has
if
been expelled from the uterus

is
and, thirdly,
that
organ
is
contracting as
it
ought.
If so,
Often the
it
placenta
easily
thrown
into the vagina.

slight traction
may
be
drawn out by a
on the cord, aided
by the partial or entire introduction of the hand, beneath it. In any case, as soon as I have ascertained
that there
is
towel,
wrung out of
not another child to be delivered, I lay a This cold water, on the abdomen.
assists in
the contraction of the uterus, helps to throw
443
still
off the placenta, if
adherent, and to expel
it,
and
is
a safeguard against hemorrhage.

I prefer, if possible, to
end the labor
at once, by the
delivery of the afterbirth, but this
must not be done

it
bunglingly, and unless one feels quite sure,
had better
in
not be attempted.
half an hour.
It will
generally
is
come away
When
far
the delivery
complete,
I take
the vagina syringe and throw a pint and a half of cold water,
full
and
up the vagina; and

it,
if
contraction has
not taken place, so as to prevent
into
in
the uterus.
This
case
will
seem strange and harsh; but

patient
almost every
the
" Oh,
how
good that feels

to
around her are
draws a long breath, and exclaims, !" Next, the soiled clothes be removed, and a wet bandage pin-
ned closely around the abdomen.

bath, but I prefer, just
all
Some
is
give a sitzposition, in
;
now, the horizontal

clothing
to
delicate eases.
is
Then her
all
be removed
she
to
be washed
to
;
over
have clean clothes put on,

be
removed
lifted
the nice side of the bed, by being carefully

a
over
wet
cloth
it,
is
to
laid
upon the parts with

to
a dry one over

I
and the babe given her
nurse.
now
leave her to rest and sleep, without eating, di-
recting that,
when she wakes, she

;
shall
be helped into
a sitz-bath by the bedside
sit
there
five
minutes; be
washed
all
over; use the vagina syringe, and have a
fresh bandage put around her, and then have

breakfast; a
little
;
some brown wheat bread toast, or some wheaten grits a cup of milk, and a little nice fruit, or something equally good. She is now to take two
sitz-baths a day, one
full-bath,
have the bandage
re-
newed two
or three times, and use the vagina syringe,
at least four times a day.
tolerably healthy
woman

WiT.
449
Bd able to take her baths the second day without

;
assistance
and be round the house on the third day,

fourth or
better to
fifth. Still,
and
to
is
go out on the no necessity,
when
little
there
it is
keep quiet a
in
longer.
Such
is
;
the but
best water-cure practice
ordinary
childbirth
constitutions
we have many cases of women of good who have been faithful in their preparawhose
if
tory treatment,
labors are over in less than an
hour without the

the
least trouble,
and
who might
be round
next day,
in
they chose, carrying their babies.

brings to
Water-cure,
fact,
women
the strength and
power of
their natural condition.
who
are shocked at the indelicacy

in
There are women and want of refinesuch ought

to
ment shown
these easy labors
have
the privilege of suffering as
much as
their sense of deli-
cacy and ideas of refinement require.
There
labors,
are a few points connected with unnatural which require some notice.
When
no
there
;
is
a breech presentation, there
is
usually
difficulty
for the
;
breech and thighs are scarcely as

if
large as the
to bring
head
but
there
down
the legs, which
is much delay, it is best may be done by passing
the hand up in the interval of the pains, seizing the

feet,
and bringing them down,

soon follow.
when
the whole body

to
will
cal
We
must now attend

it
the umbili-
cord, and see that
is
pulled down,- so as not to
strain
bring
We
there
it. When all but the head is delivered, we may down the arms, and the head will soon be born. may even carefully assist in the operation, and if
is
delay,
we may
wet
hasten the uterine contractions
by laying a
cold,
cloth on the
abdomen.

450
la
all
other presentations than those of the head,
breech, and feet,

child,
we may
down
assist
nature by turning the
and bringing
this,
the feet.
No
direction
is
re-
quired for
but the very evident one that they must
be brought so as to bend the body of the child forward,
aud not backward
When
not
the presentation
is
natural,
is
and
slow,
last
the pelvis
much
to
deformed,
do but wait.
if
the labor
we
and
have
nothing
hours,
Labors may
forty-eight
twenty-four
yet
thirty-six
hours,
hours,
mother and
and wait.
ments,
child do well.
We
must
trust to nature,
We are
;
not to give medicines, or apply instru-
until nature fails.
The
patient will
seem
utterly
exhausted
again, and
but after resting awhile, the efforts begin

as strong as ever.
seem
;
She
declares that
dies of
she must die
but she does not.
No woman
all
the mere effort and pain of labor.
Children are born

shape,
with their heads mashed out of
by the
smallness of the pelvis, but they soon
come
right again.
There are some where the pelvis is

child,
cases in
which
art
must interfere
too small to permit the birth of the

is
when
the uterus
exhausted,
life,
hemorrhage
convulsions.
that threatens
and
when there is when there are
In these cases send for the best surgeon

to
accoucheur
labor,
be had, but these cases are very rare.

at
Sometimes hemorrhage occurs

uterus.
times.
the beginning of
a thousand
from the placenta being over the, mouth of the
Such a case may happen once
in
When
it
does,
we
must, as soon as possible,
dilate the
mouth of the
child.
uterus, introduce the hand, sep-
arate the placenta from the
womb,
bring
down the
feet,
and deliver the
451
When hemorrhage
tion or partial
liver
first
it
occurs after delivery, from reten-
adhesion of the placenta,
we must
de-
by introducing the hand, guided by the cord, removing the clots of blood. This operation, with
the,
application of the cold
compress
use of the vagina syringe, and the
to the abdomen, the wet bandage, with a to contract
compress under
the
it,
will
cause the uterus
and
hemorrhage
signs
to cease.
chilli-
The The
of internal hemorrhage are great
ness, bloodless lips, a small, quick pulse,
and faintness.
uterus
it
may
filled
be
felt
a large irregular mass. We

to give directions for the to
shall find
with clotted blood, and the afterbirth,
which must be removed.

It
is
useless for
me
use
of instruments
to
have only
say that they are only

the mother
if
be resorted to in case of imperious necessity to save

life if
the
of
mother and
child, if possible
;
alone,
there must be a choice
or the child,
the
mother can not be saved.

of his
practice
in
Dr. Dewees, in the course Philadelphia, had three thousand
labor cases,
of a child.
and was never obliged to destroy the life One of our fashionable malaperts, in the
same
In
practice,
all
would have
killed scores.
it is
cases of labor of moderate duration,
better
for the patient not to eat,
but be content with an occa-
sional
draught of water.
is,
When
all
the power of the
system
labor,
or should be in the uterus, the stomach can
not digest.
it is
When
if
food has been taken shortly before

not very cold,
generally vomited.
In summer,
the water at hand

it,
is
we
and
should have ice to cool
in
case of need.
All attempts to dilate the vagina are irritating,
452
full
of mischief, and are only

Still
made
in
good
faith
by the
most utterly ignorant.
there are plenty of quacks
who
sit
pretending
by the bedside, with the hand in the vagina, I have had women to " help" the patient.
angry, because I would not practice this indecent

bug-
humsilz-
When
the pains
grow
slack
and irregular, a cold
bath of ten minutes,
first
quite suspends
short period, and then causes
them
to
them for a come on strong
and regular.
every four or
In a long
five
labor, a sitz-bath
may
be given
hours with decided advantage.

voluntary eflbrts,
Where
leaving the
the external parts dilate slowly, the patient

all
had better be discouraged from
downward pressure
pulling hard on
entirely to the action of
the uterus.
We
avoid
the navel string, or any
forcible extrication of the placenta, for fear of turning
the uterus wrong side outward, an accident which has
sometimes occurred from much violence, and which, if not remedied at once, by the restoration of the organ
to
its
right position, soon

is
becomes impossible to remedy.

the expulsion of the placenta,
is
If there
any delay
in
placing the child to the breast
one of the best means
of bringing on the necessary contractions.

After-paius never occur in a healthy uterus.
They
are the efforts at a
full
contraction, and are

of- the
sometimes
caused or aggravated by portions

or
clots,
membranes,
is
remaining
in
the uterus.
cleansing discharge, called the lochia,
kept up
for ten or twelve
days after delivery,

it is
in
the
common
practice.
In that I have given,
over
in four or five.
LACTATION AND MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS. 453
CHAPTER XXIX.
LACTATION AND THE MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS.
When
the nurse takes the infant,
it is
covered with
u slimy matter, with

not easy to remove.
more
or less of a whitish substance,

babies are
Some
much
cleaner
than others, but
till
need a pretty thorough washing.

it is
The water
to
should be nearly blood-warm; and

all
best
oil,
rub the skin
over
first
with some
soft
sweet
especially in the folds of the skin.
Wash them
with
some
fine,
delicate soap
and water, taking great care
not to get the soap-suds into the eyes.
The
next thing
is
the dressing of the navel string.

fine,
Take a piece of old, make a piece as large

to
soft linen, fold
it
so as to
as the
palm of your hand of four
thicknesses, tear or cut a hole through the middle, so as
draw the
navel string through

all,
it.
Put a
thin lineu
bandage over
Now
keep it in place. Mr. Baby is ready to be dressed.

to
;
Its
clothes
neither tight must be in every respect comfortable enough to impede respiration, nor long enough to prevent its kicking about. Its arms and neck should be
covered, as well as
its
legs.
The
diaper should be
loose, so as not to chafe,

pin.
and pinned with a patent safety

strangled, and fettered, and
Most poor babies are
frozen with their clothes.
454
babe wants three things
warmth, food, and

air
sleep.
It is not to
be chilled with cold water or cold
few
civilized
babies can bear either.

;
The
is it
air
it
breathes
in freez-
should be cool and pure

ing a child.
It
is
but there
no sense
best to accustom
let
it
to cold
by degrees.
For the
that
first
month
it
be washed in water at 80 or
85, the second

it
may
be 70, the third G0, and after
may
take
its
chance.
Our
practice has been to use the cool or cold bath,

in
given quickly,
the morning, for invigoration
and a
for
all
tepid one at night, with a

cleanliness.
more thorough washing, The nurse should be careful to wash

girls
little
the folds of the skin, and in

if
the private parts; and

oil,
the skin chafes, use a
sweet
or fresh butter,
or sweet cream.
child should
have a motion of the bowels soon after
birth.
If
it
does not have one within twelve hours, an
injection of tepid
water should be given, with
little
syringe, holding one or
two ounces.
in
And whenever,
first
at
any time, the bowels do not

there are signs of pain
act regularly, or
whenever
thing
the abdomen, the
done should be
to give
injections until the bowels are
moved; and the next, to put around a wet bandage. Rubbing the bowels gently with the hand is also very
good.
The
navel-string shrivels
up ahd comes
off in five or
six days.
Scrofulous children are apt to have an open or even an ulcerated umbilicus. The application of the
wet compress rather

the part.
It
is
increases this action, by exciting

It
is
"too drawing."
and wax.
better to dress
the part with a rag, covered with a

cerate,
little oil,
or simple
made
of
oil
LACTATION AND MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS. 455

Sometimes the breast of the mother
milk
is
gushing with
it
when her
for hours.
child
is
born
at others,
does not
it
come
Nothing helps more

It
to bring
than
the sucking of the child.

bathing in
press.
may
also
be promoted by
cold
it
water, and
wearing the wet comthat cold
Let
to
be
remembered
water
assists
action
everywhere, while
warm water
weakens.
in
If
you wish
water.
prevent the flow of milk, bathe
warm
break-
Leave the
fast.
child
twenty-four hours
to get his
;
He
will
not suffer in that time

it
but
if
he does
not get any then,
may
be well to feed him.

is
And
the
proper
artificial
food for a new-born infant
two-thirds
sugar.
cow's milk, one-third water, and a very
little
This
is
better than any pap, being a close imitation of
the natural article.
sick or
scrofulous
woman
food,
should not think of
nursing her child.
And
prepared as above,
is
better than the milk of ninety-nine hired

in
wet nurses
as
hundred.
When
you
find a
woman
healthy
let
and with as good habits as a cow, you can
her
to
nurse your child.
Still,
there
is
an undoubted addo and no

it,
vantage in following nature.
Every mother ought

to
it, fit
nurse her
is fit
own
child, if
she
is
is fit
woman
But our
to
have a child
who
not
to
nurse
life is
a choice of evils.
often
Some all the nurse children Some say, as often as But many children are born time they are not asleep. Whenever a child appetites. morbid With dyspepsia and
How
must an infant nurse or be fed?

they
like.
vomits,
fant
is
it
has taken too much.

it
When
a new-born in-
fed,
may
take three table-spoonsful.
Once
in

456
two hours
in
is
ESOTERIC ANTHUOPOLGr.
often
enough the
first
month, and not
in
an unlimited quantity either.

three hours
is
;
The
second month, onco
the third, once

it
in four.
its
By
the time
a child
a year old,
should take
three meals a
day, and never eat between meals.
The
first
it
milk
may
l>o
warmed, but not

it
boiled.
For the
year, a child
wants no food but milk.

a
little
The
as
second,
may have
with
farinacea
brown wheat-bread, and

fruit,
ripe, pulpy,
or
sweet,
juicy
strawberries,
raspberries,
peaches, etc.
There
city
is
is
no
way to
secure the perfect health, beauty,

child, like entire simpliIt
and regular development of a

and regularity
in its diet.
should not
know
there
an
unwholesome dainty
in
the world.
it
Bread, milk,
and
if,
fruit,
are the food of infancy, and

it
would be well
;
for the first five years,

if
it
had no other
I
it
would be
to
no harm, perhaps,
never had.
do not object
reasonable variety of vegetables, after a child has got

its
full
set of teeth; but to candies, cake, pastry, and
other breeders of dyspepsia.
A child
have
its
should have
it is
its
daily exercise in the

old
;
open
air,
at least, after
month
and
it
should never
it
face covered night or day, so that
can not
breathe freely.
The
lungs and blood of a child need
pure
air,
as well as those of a
grown person.
in
A
its
healthy child has no trouble

is
teething.
When
a
there
any fever,
it
it is
easily controlled
to drink,
by diminishing
food, giving
cold
it,
water
and putting
wet
bandage around
or packing in the wet-sheet pack

if
moving
dipped
its
bowels,
need be.
c
If the
gums
it
are in-
flamed, rub
in
them with
litt!
ild
water
let
suck a rag
water, or a
bag of
ice.
LACTATION AND MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS.

If
457
you can be sure of decently healthy vaccine virus,

if
have your child vaccinated,

I
you
fee) that
you must.
I think
can not decide for you, but only caution.

is
there
no doubt that vaccination sometimes
commu-
nicates dissase I should
dread
much more
than small-
pox.
Wean
enough
at a
year
old,
or as soon as a child has teeth
to
make
a good beginning at mastication.
If
the mother's health suffers
from nursing,
it is
better to
wean
first,
earlier.
When
the second set of teeth
come
to replace the
great care should be taken, in children not entirely
healthy, to avoid
any disagreeable
irregularities,
by
pull-
ing such of the first set as are loose, so as to

for the
make way
permanent teeth.
is
Education on
till
a process that begins at birth and goes
death.
Life
is
a school for the soul's developis
ment.
Education, in a true sense,
integral develop-
ment; the strengthening and happy exercise of every power and faculty of body and mind. The stimulation and exercise of a few powers of the mind, to the neglect
of
all
the rest of the system, mental and physical,
is
false
and mischievous system
full
of evils to the indi-
vidual and the race.

I have,
given an idea of
life
what
mean by the
true deassist
velopment and
of man.
Education should
for that life.
that development,
and be a training
Our
present systems and courses of education, in families, schools, and colleges, compare well with all systems of
life in civilization.
One
is
as false as the other.

is
The
called
young
ladies'
boarding-school
no more
life in
artificial, false,
and ridiculous, than the fashionable 39
what
is
458
society, for
which
it
is
the preparation
and our
col-
leges are just as well suited to the training of men, as
these are
I
to
the development of
is
women.
hope that a time

birth, will
from their
coming when men and women, have some chance for a free and
true development of
what
is
noble in humanity.
have given here
my
at
idea of the nature and relations of

I
man. hope
To
to this
his social relations
have only alluded
be able,
no distant day, to write further
upon
branch of
my
subject; for a
work
is
yet
to
be written upon
social
physiology and social
health.
The
its
laws of the
Grand Man, Society, are
precisely
analagous to those of the Individual.
And
its
society 1ms
complex and beautiful Anatomy

its
wonderful and
its
mysterious Physiology,
terrible
Pathology, and
simple and efficient Therapeutics.

jects to
These are the
sublife.
which
would
willingly devote
my
future
I feel that for man, the Individual, I
have performed
my
duty
CHAPTER XXX.
ON DEATH.
I
have
described the natural
life
of man
it
remains
for
me
to
describe his natural death, a
phenomenon
die a
life
which
civilization
seldom witnesses.
Few men
;
natural death, because
few
live
a natural
and one
must be the
result of the other.
ON DEATH.
Even the natural duration of the
earth,
is
459
life
of
man upon
the
but vaguely
allotted to
known.
is
The
proverb, "seventy-
years
is
man,"
but the expression of an ob-
servation of ordinary longevity.
But that there

is
is
really
any providential allotment of such a period,

dicted
contra-
by the fact that a large proportion of mankind
perish in infancy, while a century and a half.
some
live a
century, and even
Of
the several periods of
human
life,
some have
youth,
definite duration,
while others are indefinitely extended.

childhood, and
The
periods
of infancy,
are
marked by striking physical phenomena, and vary but The little in their length. It is the same with senility.
failure of the
regular and rapid.
powers of life, when it once begins, is But there is one stage of existence,
which may be cut short, or indefinitely prolonged. This is the period of manhood, or the full perfection of existence.
It
dred.
We
may last for ten years, or know not to what duration
fifty,
it
or a hunpossibly
may
extend.
But,
fully
when
the uses of the bodily organism have been
answered, conies the inevitable death. The stock The heart can of organic vitality is finally expended.
not beat on forever
;
not from any lack of
its
own powers
of recuperation, but from the failure of nervous energy

in
the centers of organic
life.
In the process of death,
we have
fail
the reverse of the
process of development.
First
the generative funcStill,
tions; next, the animal: lastly, the organic.

lieve that
I be-
each of the former
fails,
in its turn,
from the
And finally, in the act diminished power of the last. of death, the system of animal life of passion, thought,
460
and sensation
dies before the organic system.

lost their
"When
the brain
the senses have

has no longer
power
to feel,
when
its
consciousness, the chest expands, the
heart beats, and the muscles keep up their automatic

motions.
What we
call
the agonies of death, are the
unconscious and painless struggles of the organic sys-
tem, in the midst of which the triumphant soul
is
se-
rene and happy, rejoicing

Natural death, which
in
its
change
to a
higher and
brighter sphere of existence.

is
the gradual decay of the sys-
tem
in old age,
is
as painless as
It
is
any other healthy and
natural function.
not a proper cause of regret to
the individual nor to his survivors.
The calm
death,
life,
which
is
follows at the close of a long and well-spent
the most beautiful thing in our whole existence.
We
has
its
it
may weep
sorrow
for
over the dying couch of infancy

those
life,
we may
It
who
to
are cut off in youth or manhood.

failure.
This earthly
integrity.
them, has been a

It
not answered
its
purpose.
after a long
has not been lived
in
Even
life,
we may
regret that
it
has been less useful, or
less
happy than
should be.
Amid
the discordances of our present social state, there

infinite
are everywhere
causes for regret;

the aged, joyfully
life.
but even
to
now, death
all
is
welcome
to
welcome
who know
the uses of
I could give a thousand instances of the calmness
with
w hich
T
all
philosophers contemplate the natural

life.
death which closes a long and honorable

instinct of
ticular
It
is
the
humanity, and not the result of any parof belief.

written
I
shall
mode
give
extracts
from
two
letters,
by John
Adams and Thomas
Jefferson to
each other, a short time before their

ON DEATH.
simultaneous death, on the anniversary
461
of American
independence.
The
letter of
Mr. Jefferson was written soon
after
an attack upon
him by
a " Native of Vi/ginia ;" and
when there was

in
a strong expectation of a
Russia and Turkey.

the letters.
This
will
explain
war between some allusions
FROM MR. JEFFERSO-N TO MR. ADAMS.

" Monticeli.o, "It
is
June
1,
1S22.
dislo-
very long,
is
my
dear
sir,
since I
still',
have written
to you.
My
cated wrist,
and,
ship
eral
and with pain, therefore, write as little as I can. Yet it is due to mutual friendto ask, once in a while how we do? The papers tell us that Genso
that I write slowly
is
now become
Stark
off at the
age of ninety-three.
*****
s tiU lives, at
about
age, cheerful, slender as a grasshopper,

in
and
so
much
without
imory, thai be scarcely recognizes the
members
of his household.
An
intimate friend of his called
make him
same
recollect
who
on him, not long since. It was difficult to he was, and, sitting one hour, he told him the
Is this life
'
story four times over.
" With lab'ring step
To
tread our former footsteps? pace the round

'.'to
Eternal
beat and beat
The beaten track to see what we have seen To taste the tasted o'er palates to descant
ther
\
intage?'
"It
is,
at most, but the life of a
cabbage, surely not worth a wish.
When
all
our faculties have
left,
or are leaving us, one of pleasing sensation
by one.
is
sight,
hearing,
memory, every avenue
(dosed,
and
atom. debUity, and mal-aise left in their places, when the friends of our v, will are all gone, and a generation is risen around us whom we know
ath :m
evil'.''
\V
hen
>ne
by one our
is left
ties
is
are torn,
And
friend from friend
snatched forlorn;
to die!
When man
alone to mourn,
it is
Oh, then, bow sweet
'"When trembling limbs refuse their weight, And films slow gathering dim the sight;
Whei clouds obscure
the mental light,
'lis nature's kindest
boon
to die!'
4G2
I
" I really think so.
have ever dreaded a doting age

is
and
my health
it still.
has been generally so good, and
now
so good, that
dread
The
tore
rapid decline of
my
strength, during the last winter, has
made me
tempera-
hope sometimes
;
that I see laud.

at the
During summer
enjoy
I
its
but
shudder
approach of winter, and wish
could sleep
through it with the dormouse, and only wake with him in spring, if I am told you ever. They say that Stark could walk about his room.
I can only reach my garden, and that with sensihowever, daily; but reading is my delight. I should wish never to put pen to paper and the more because of the treacheroas practice some people have of publishing one's letters without leave.
walk well and
firmly.
ble fatigue.
I ride,
Lord Mansfield declared

think
it
it
a breach of
trust,
and punishable
at law.
should be a penitentiary felony; yet you will have seen that
they have drawn
me
out in the arena of the newspapers.
Although
know
it is
too late for
me
to
buckle on the armor of youth, yet
my
indig-
nation would not permit
me
passively to receive the kick of an ass.

it
"To
turn to the
news of the day,
are going to eating one another again.
Turkey
is
like the battle of the kite
seems that the cannibals of Europe A war between Russia and and snake whichever destroys the
;
other, leaves a destroyer the less for the world.
"This pugnacious humor of mankind seems to be the law of his naone of the obstacles to too great multiplication provided in the mechanism of the universe. The cocks of the hen-yard kill one another; bears, bulls, rams, do the same, and the horse, in his wild state, kills the young males, until, worn down with age and war, some vigorous youth kills him. I hope we shall prove how much happier for man the Quaker policy is, and that the life of the feeder is better than that of the fighter; and it is some consolation that the desolation by these maniacs of one part of the earth, is the means of imture,
*****
proving
taiL
it
in other parts.
Let the
latter
be our office
and
let
us milk
the cow, while the Russian holds her by Ihe horns, and the
God
life
bless you,
much
as
and give you health, you think worth having.
Turk by the strength, good spirits, and as

"
TnoMAS Jeffeuson."
MR. ADAMS'S REPLY.

MoNTKZILI.O,
.//////-
I),
1S22.
"Dear SntTIalf an hour ago

heard read
written by
"
I
received,
and
this
i
moment have
that ever
fir the third or fourth time, (hi
an octogenarian, dated June 1st. * have not sprained my wrist; but both my arms and hands are so overstrained, that I can not write a line. Poor Stark remembered noth-
******
was
ON DEATH.
lng.
is
463
*****
i ut the battle of Bennington. can not mount my horse, but I can walk three miles over a rugged, rocky mountain, and have done it within a month yet I feel, when sitting in my chair, as if I could not rise out
and could talk of nothing

I
not quite so reduced.
of
is
it
and when
risen, as if I
could not walk across the
room
my
sight
very dim, hearing pretty good,

"
I
memory poor enough.

evil?
;
answer your question
Is death an
and
to the
It is
not an
evil.
It is
a blessing to the individual,

for
it till life
world
yet
we ought
not to wish
beeomes insupportable.
'
We
convenience of the
you.
I I
Great Teacher.'
it
must wait the pleasure and Winter is as terrible to me as to

bear or a torpid swallow.
;
am
almost reduced in
to the life of a
can not read, but
my
delight
is to
hear others read
and
tax all
my
friends
most unmercifully and tyrannically against their consent.

;
" The ass has kicked in vain

the mark.
all
men
its
say the dull animal has missed
" This globe

little
is
a theater of war
inhabitants are
all
heroes.
The
eels in vinegar,
and the animalcules
in pepper-water, I believe are
quarrelsome.
or
The bees
are as warlike as the
Romans, Russians, Britons,
Frenchmen. Ants, caterpillars, and caukerworms, are the only tribes I have not seen battles and Heaven itself, if we believe nindooa, Jews, Christians, Mahometans, has not always been at peace. We need not trouble ourselves about these things, not fret ourselves because of evil-doers; but safely trust the 'Ruler with his skies.' Nor need we dread the approach of dotage, let it come, if it must. * * * * *,
among whom
It
seems,
still
delights in his four stories
and Stark remembered
to the
last his
Bennington, and exulted in his glory; the worst of the evil is, that our friends will suffer more by our imbecility than we ourselves.
hope
your health and happiness, I am very selfish for I This is worth more than five hundred dollars to me, for it has already given me, and it will continue to give me, more pleasure than a thousand. Mr. Jay, who is about your age, I am told,
" In wishing for
for
;
*********
more
letters.
experiences
more decay than you
do.
" I am, your old friend,
"John Adams.
" President Jefferson."
This is the mode in which two great men could welcome death, and in which all aged men welcome it, whose minds are unperverted by false theologies, and whose lives bring them no remorse.
464
die premature,
Even with the young, and those who

and therefore unnatural, deaths, is not without its compensations
and
its
at all ages,
the change
to
the one
who
dies,
consolations to the survivors.
If the soul enters
the next sphere of existence under certain disadvantages,
from the lack of that development and

this existence
discipline
which
was intended
depravations.
to give,
it
may
also
have escaped
many
little
Life, in
full
its
present
discordant and diseased state, so

miseries, offers
of poverties and
I
temptation
to
to
the soul to stay.
would counsel suicide

life
no one
each must judge for

Mine
try to
is
himself of the duty of existence.

;
to live
life
my
for
to
battle for
the right
to
make
others more endurable; to work for the great future
which God has

this,
life.
in store for
humanity
and, in doing
to
enjoy
all
of happiness that belongs to such a

to
have no right
it
destroy
my
to
bodily organization.
must use
with economy, and

or
the best advantage-
Whenever death comes, by any

providentially,
in
all
!
unavoidable accident,
the
course of nature, welcome
death
welcome
lie
spheres of action, and of enjoy-
ment
that
beyond
So
far
in its natural
order, the greatest imaginable evil

die.
from death being an evil, would

Continued earthly
stages,
exist-
be not
to
be permitted to
ence
is
an idea almost as repugnant as annihilation.

life
Longevity, or a
complete
in
all
its
is,
on
the whole, desirable, but extremely rare.

duration of
The
;
average
to
human
life in
civilization varies
according
that
is,
circumstances, from thirty to forty years

certain
of n
die in infancy,
to old age,
number born in any country, a large proportion many more in early manhood, a few live
and,
if
we
add together the ages of
all,
the
ON DEATH.
465
Bum, divided by the whole number, will give thirty years

to each.
But
if
we
take different classes of people,
we
fair
find
very remarkable results.

is
The
average
life
of the rich
double that of the poor.

till
A
;
gentleman has a
a printer
till
ex-
pectation of living
seventy
thirty-two.
Lives are as recklessly sacrificed in

as in wars.
many employments
improvement and
of no value.
Life
is
of value only as a
means
of
happiness.
Take away
these, and
it is
As
the
means of education
and development and the

life will
sources of happiness increase,

and the means of
to.
its
be worth more,
preservation will be better attended
Those
live longest
all
now, whose
lives are best
worth
lives,
living.
When
live
true, useful, and
happy
If
there will be far greater general longevity.

life is
human
held cheap,
its
it is
because
it is
estimated at some-
thing like
proper value.
The
and
soul
all
poverty, oppression, and miseries of civilization,

prior stages of
its
human
development, disgust the

life,
with
earthly existence, loosen our hold on
and help
to
make more welcome even
the premature
and unnatural death.
466
CHAPTER XXXI
ILLUSTRATIVE ADDENDA.
Many
facts
and
pictorial illustrations,
which could
I
not
well be introduced into the foregoing pages, without
crowding or interrupting their continuity,

red
to give in
have prefer-
final
chapter.
are
Few
subjects in
Anatomy and Physiology
more
curiously interesting than the structure of the

Fig. 74.
human
On tho left is a magnified view of (ho ridges ol the palm of the hand, with the openings of the pores
On
the right, the cuticle lias been
in their
furrows.
removed, leaving corresponding rows
of papilla:.
skin.
4G7
This organ has become especially interesting,

its
from
relations
to
the
processes
its
of
water-cure.
When we
longer
thoroughly examine
at the effects
structure,
we
no
or
wonder
produced upon the whole

either
morbific
is
system by
therapeutic.
external
impressions,
structure
The
of the
skin
further
shown
in
figure 74.
Fig- 75.
Iu figure "5
we have a very highly magnified

i
lew of the
loops
terminal
of the sensitive
nerves as they
rise in
the
rows
:
of papillae, giv-
ing
to
tin'
all
sensibility
parts of
body, and
[y
those in
to which
|l
e of feel-
Ing
is
especialus the
fin-
ly acute,
ends of the
gers,
eli'.
the
lips
The
finest
nerves of the papillae.

of those minute nervous fibers.
is
needle pierces
many
Wherever there
vous action, there
also
ner-
Fig. 76.
must
be a supply of blood,
and the more minute the
nervous
distribution, the
smaller and
pact
more com-
must bo the arrangement of capillaries. In

the skin of the finger
we
PISTP.TBtrnON
have masses of minute
OP OAPIT.T.ARY HI.0OD" VESSELS DJ SKIN OF FINQEE.
468
capillary blood-vessels, convoluted so as to give a vast
amount of surface
a beautiful view of
the true skin
for secretory action.

this
Fig. 76 gives
distribution.
minute capillary
Another view of the

is
distribution of blood-vessels in
given in the following very highly mag-
nified transverse section
of a portion of the skin of the

in
scalp, containing
licles,
the roots of three hairs,
their
fol-
with the vessels anastamosing among them.

Fig. T7.
TRANSTEESE SECTION OF
BITOT.
But we must take a magnifier of a high or power, we would see the manner in which the hair itself
nourished by
its
if
is
own
special capillaries, as
is
exhibited
in the following engraving.

Fig. 78.
BOOT OP A HAIB AND BLOOD-VESSELS.
Fig. 79.
4b'J
MESENTERIC CIRCULATION.
Fig. "9
shows a distended intestine, with

with three glands,
5,
its
arteries, veins,
and lym-
phatics, or lacteals,
through which the absorbed

it is
matter passes, and in
which
it is
believed that
vitalized.
We
of the
have, in these engravings, with those given in
the preceding pages, a
very
full
and careful exhibition
most remarkable organs and processes of the
nutritive function.
Whenever the blood is distributed to any part, by means of arteries, it must be brought back by veins. Consequently we have a system of mesenteric veins,
as
complex as that of the arteries.
The
;
arteries carry
the intestines, supply the secreting orthe veins, on the gans and the matter of secretion other hand, carry back the remainder of the changed
blood to nourish blood
from the arteries and matters absorbed from the

the veins of the digestive organs
it
intestines-
But the blood
in all
does not return to the heart, until
has undergone a
It all
second distribution, and a second regathering.
40
470
Fig. 80
goes to the
purified in
liver, to
be
that organ
by the
seen
in
separation of
the biliary secretion, as
the
annexed
engraving
In this engraving, the venous radicles of the intestines, 1, 1, unite in anastomosing branches, to form the vena porta, 2, which carries tiiis bloo<l into the liver, in which
the veins suddenly branch out
in every direction, 3,3. distributed,
laries, to
8, being by minute capilevery gland in that
vise m.'<.
After
the
process
of secretion, and consequent
^j^\^\^sJm ify V
t,{
I
Purification,
is
accomplished,
V:
! -
the blood (lows in another set
of veins to the ascending vena cava, and so enters the right
TOlmw'-'-'n^ps
THE PORTAL BY8TEM,
auricle of the heart.
Fig. 81.
In the anastaraosis of blood-vessels,
they run
into
each other, so
every direction.
that the blood
moves through the

in
open net-work
This does not appear to be the case with the nerves, whose fibers unite, ndeed, but only to interchange, and
perhaps influence each other
in
manner
not well understood.
The
is
structure
of a nervous
the
plexus
shown
ing.
in
annexed
engravGANGLION OF A 8TMPA"
THET1C KKJ1VE.
471
STATISTICAL AND SCIENTIFIC FACTS ON DIET.
The
of,
following table presents the
the composition of the principal kind of food

as well as that of flesh
;
numbers expressing made use
thus affording a comparison
of the nutriment of each article of vegetarian diet, with

that of
the flesh of animals.
The
conclusions of this table are from the results of
analyses by Playfair,
and other chemists of established
repute; and the separation of their parts of nutriment

into
flesh-forming principle, heat-forming principle, and

is
ashes,
in
relation to the
necessary elements of food

to
suited to the
wants of the body, according
the views
of the
modern school of Chemistry,

CONTAIN
after Liebig.
AND SUPPLY TO THE BODY

5*5
**
2
w
ARTICLES OF
DIET.
SnliJ
Matter.
Water.
in 5
It."
lb.
3
lb.
lb.
lb.
lb.
lb.
100
11-0
Red Beet Boot...
it
110 130
25-0 2S-0
Fl.-sn
89-0 89-0 87-0 7.V0

7-2-1
>
1-0 1-5 2-0
9-0 S-5
100
1.0 1-0 1-0
250
2-0
250
64-25 51-5 62-0 51-6 77-0 77-0
6-2-0
10
1-0 3-5 2-5 8-5 2-0
Bread (stale)....
7G0 840
S5-5 S6.0
24-0 16-0 14-5
14
10-0
10-76 29-0 21-0 31-0
900
91
ii
110
12-0 8-4
90
7-6
20
2-0
92-4
food in the
only direct evidence upon the digestibility of human stomach, of indisputable import, is as the result of his that published by Dr. Beaumont,
The
472
observations in the case of Alexis St. Martin.
The
few
following statements, expressing the digestibility of
Various articles of ordinary consumption, are abstracted
from the
tables containing the results of his carefully

:
conducted experiments
J rticles
of Vegetarian Diet.
n. m.
Articles of Mesh Di,
t.
n. m.
Rnrley Soup
1 30
Bean Soup
Soft boiled Rice
3 00
1 00
Chicken Broth Mutton Soup
8 00
3 80 3 15 3 00
8 15
Boiled Tapioca, Barley, Milk 2 00
Bread (fresh) Eggs (variously cooked)

Potatoes, Beans, Parsnips..
.
3 15 2 87 2 30 2 45
Chicken Roast Beef, Beefsteak Boast Mutton Broiled Veal Roasted Duek
Roasted Pork
4 00 4 15
5 15
Custard
In relation to the
economy of vegetable
food, Dr.
Lyon
Playfair stated, a short time since, at Drayton
Manor, the residence of Sir Robert Peel, at a meeting many distinguished men, that, "at London prices, a man may lay a pound of flesh on his body with
of a great milk for
rots,
3s.,
with turnips
at 2s. 9d.,
fat
with potatoes, car-
butchers'
meat without
beans at
or bone, at 2s., with
oatmeal
at Is. 10d.,
with bread,
flour,
and barley-meal,
at Is. 2d., and with

It
is
less
than 6d."
calculated that fifteen persons
may
live
on vege-
table food, on the

flesh.
same land
that
would supply one with

a
live
Some
;
English estimates are more remarkable.

to feed
Twelve acres are required

alone
man
with beef
but on potatoes alone, he can
on the produce
of one ninth of an acre.
table,
Another English estimate is given in the following which has many points of interest:
ESTIMATED PEODUCE OP AN ACHE OF LAND.
Per Year.
473
Per Day.
Mutton
223
lbs.
10 oz. 8 "
lbs.
Beef
182"
Wheat
Barley
Oats
1,680" 1,800" 2,200" 1,650"

1,800" 4,565" 3,120"
4J 5
6
"
"
Peas
"
Beans
Rice
" 12} " 5

8* "
IndianCorn
Potatoes
Parsnips
Carrots
20,160" 26,880" 83,600" 40,000" 56,000" 75,000"

his Wealth, of Nation*, informs us:
'
55
" "
T4
92 110
" " "

"
Yams
Turnip
Beet
"
154
205
beautiful
Adam Smith, in women in

(if
That the most
the British dominions, are said to be, the greater
part
them, from the lower ranks of the people of Ireland,
who
are
generally fed with potatoes.

also,
who
live
The peasantry of Lancashire and Cheshire, principally on potatoes and buttermilk, are celebrated as
the handsomest race in England.'
"The peasantry of Wales, Norway, Sweden, Russia, Denmark, Poland, Germany, Turkey, Greece, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, and
most northern part of Russia, and most of them entirely, on vegetable food. The Persians, Hindoos, Burmese, Chinese, Japaninhabitants of East Indian Archipelago, of the mountains of Himalayan, and. In fact, most of the Asiatics, live upon vegetable productions. The great body of the ancient Egyptians and Persians, conBncd themselves to a vegetable diet and the Egyptians of the present day, as well as the Negroes (whose great bodily powers are well known), The brave Spartans, who for live chiefly on vegetable substances. muscular power, physical energy, and ability to endure hardships, perhaps stand unequaled in the history of nations, were Vegetarians. The
almost every country in Europe, from the
to the Straits of Gibraltar, subsist principally,
;
was soon followed by their decline. The armies of Greece and Lome, in the times of their unparalleled Conquests, subsisted on vegetable productions. In the training for the strength was to be exhibited public games in Greece, where muscular was adhered to, but when fleshin all its varied forms, vegetable food
departure from their simple diet
"
474
meat was adopted afterward, those hitherto athletic men became slugFrom two thirds to three fourths of the whole gish and stupid.
'
human
family, from the creation of the species to the present time,
have
on vegetable food, and always, when their alimentary supplies of this kind have been abundant, and of good quali and their habits have been, in other respects, correct, they have
subsisted entirely, or nearly so,
y,
been well nourished and well sustained

of their nature.'
in all the physiological interests
"Linnûs, one of the most celebrated

speaking of
suitable to
fruits,
;
naturalists that ever lived,

is
says: 'This species of food

is
that
which
is
most
evinced by the series of quadrupeds, analogy, wild men, the structure of the mouth, of the stomach, and the hands.' M. Daubenton, the associate of Button, observes: 'It is, then, highly
man which
probable that man, in a state of pure nature, living in a confined society, and in a genial climate, where the earth required but little culture
to
produce
its fruits,
did subsist upon these, without seeking to prey
upon
Gabsendi, in his celebrated letter to Van llelmont, says: 'Wherefore I repeat, that from the primeval and spotless institution of our nature, the teeth were destined to the mastication, not of
animals.'
flesh,
but of fruits.'
Sir
Everard Home says: While mankind remained

'
in a state of innocence, there
is
ground
to believe that their only fond
was the produce of the vegetable kingdom.' Baron Cuvier, whose knowledge of comparative anatomy was profound, and whose opinion,
therefore,
is
entitled to the greatest respect, thus writes: 'Fruits, roots,
and the succulent parts of vegetables, appear to be the natural food of man his hands afford him a facility in gathering them and his short and canine teeth, not passing beyond the common line of the others, and the tubercular teeth, would not permit him either to feed on herbage, or devour flesh, unless these aliments were previously prepared by the culinary processes.' Rat, the celebrated botanist, asserts: 'Certainly, man by nature was never made to be a carnivorous animal, nor is he armed at all for prey or rapine, with jagged and pointed teeth, and crooked claws, sharpened to rend and tear but with gentle hands to gather fruits and vegetables, and with teeth to chew and eat them.' Professor Lawrence observes The teeth of man have not the slight; ; ;
'
est
resemblance
is
to those of
carnivorous animals, except that their
enamel
confined to their external surface.
He
possesses, indeed)
teeth called canine
; but they do not exceed the level of the others, and are obviously unsuited to the purposes which the corresponding teeth execute in carnivorous animals. * * * Thus we find, that whether wo
consider the teeth and jaws, or the immediate instruments of digestion, the human structure closely resembles that of the simire, all of which,
"
In 'heir na ural state, are completely frugivorous.'
-475
Lord Monbodpo
to
Bays
'Though
and
think that
man
fruits
has, from nature, the capacity ofliving
either
by prey or upon the
of the earth,
it
appears
1
me, that by
nature,
in his original state,
he
I
is
a frugivorous animal,
and
that
ho
only
becomes an animal of prey by acquired habit.
Mr.
Thomas Beli
It is,
observes:
'Th
opinion which
venture to give has not been hastily

to
formed, nor without

think, not
what appears
me
sufficient
grounds.
going too far to say, that every fact connected with the hu-
formed a fruand therefore tropical* or nearly so, with regard to his This opinion is principally derived from the formation of his teeth and digestive organs, as well as from the character of his skin, and the general structure of his limbs.'
originally
man
organization goes to prove that
man was
givorous animal,
geographies) position.
Animal Poison.
following
The
poisonous nature of animal
matters, in process of decomposition,
is shown by the experiment of the most matter-of-fact of
physiologists,
" If
Magendie
little
we
introduce into the jugular vein of a
which has remained a

animal
dog a few drops of water time in contact with animal substances in a
course of an hour after the introduction, the will be depressed und lie down. Soon he will be attacked with an ardent fever; will vomit black and foetid matter his alvine evacua;
state of putrefaction, in the
tions will be similar; the blood will have, lost its

vill
power of
coagulation,
be extravasated into the tissues,
and death
will
soon follow."
Hard Water. There is no part of this country in which an abundant supply of pure soft water may not be had for drinkiug and culinary uses, by having proper cisterns.
ble,
They
flat
should be large, tight, and

;
built, if possi-
of
stones
but they
may
be
made of
brick,
covered with cement.
The water
should pass into
them through a
filter,
sand and charcoal, which
made of alternate layers of fine may be renewed once a year.

cistern, as rain
No
not.
lead should be
it,
used about a
water
dissolves
The
is
while spring or river water generally does pipes should be wood, tin, or gutta percha.
in Constantinople, capable of sup-
There
one cistern
476
ESOTERIC ANTHROPOLOU*.
Per-
plying that vast city with water for sixty jays.

fectly soft and pure
water may be obtained everywhere

water, by
distillation.
from hard or
salt
All that
is
needed
of
kitchen
is
a small
tin,
still
of iron or tinned copper, or even
common
first
with a tinned worm.

all
Set over the
fire, it
wiU supply
the water for a family.
The
and
water that passes over should be thrown away,
also the dregs.
Causks of Disease.
A
:
late
number of
the Edin-
burgh Review gives the following description of the manner in which the greatest, part of the city of London
is
supplied with water

refuse
"The
and
cal
and
dirt
from millions of individuals
the enormons
ac-
cumulation of waste and dead animal and vegetable matter

offal
the blood
of slaughter-houses
distilleries,
the
outpourings from gas-works, dye-
works, breweries,
glue-works, bone-works, tanneries, chemi-
and other works and a thousand nameless pollutions all find their The mixture is next washed backward and forinto the Thames. ward by the tide, and. having been thoroughly stirred up. and finely comminuted by the unceasing splash of two hundred and ninety-eight steamboats, is then pumped up for the use of the wealthiest city in the
way
world."
Even
saved
this
supply
is
intermittent,
and the water

to
is
in butts, tubs, etc.

is
Thousands,
whom
even
this
supply
denied, drink from the sewers.

filth,
The
rate of
mortality from bad water, other
over-crowding, and
similar causes of disease, on the east side of
London,
is
double that on the west, or aristocratic side.
From
twenty to thirty thousand poor laboring people in London are killed every year by filth alone; while the
number of
as great.
those
who
are sick of fever
is
twelve times
In the
healthiest parts
cholera
were
8 in 10,000.
of London the deaths by In tho worst parts, 225 in
ILLUSTRATIVE A.DDENDA.
10,000.
477
Had London been

in 10,000.
perfectly healthy, there
would have been
association
Dktravitt. The depravation of circumstance and is shown in all receptacles of poverty and
;
crime
but one of the most striking instances I have

is
ever seen recorded
in
the account of the wolf-chil-
dren
in
India.
Several cases have fallen under the ob-
servation of British officers in

Indies, in
one province of the East

off
which young children, carried

with their cubs, and, after
by wolves,
have
lived
five
or six years,
have been captured.

ceivably
dreadful.
Utterly savage
Their condition has been inconrunning on all ;

with no language but growl-
fours; feeding
upon putrid raw flesh; their bodies ex;
haling a cadaverous odor

ings
and
;
howlings
biting
all
every thing within their

efforts to
reach
they have resisted
improve their
condition, and taken the first opportunity to escape to

their savage companions.
education, and
who wish
to
Those who are interested in know to what extent " evil

will
communications corrupt good manners,"

ponder on such facts as these.
do well to
Morality.
have not written a book on morals, but

is
on science, which
the true basis of morality.

in
But
it
must be evident that
a discordant society, as in an
unhealthy individual, moralities grow morbid.
Some
of
the most crushing sins against social laws, are acts of

the simplest conformity to natural law.
natural than that a healthful, passionate
What is more woman should

believes to be
give herself in love to a
man whom she

stronger,
is
worthy of her
better she
is,
The
the more she
and healthier, and impelled to such an act.

is,
The weaker,
the sicker, and the worse she
the less

478
likely
is
she
to
have a genuine passion, rr
to follow its
dictates.
her for
solitary
Yet the " moral" world curses and crushes when, if she had destroyed herself by this vice, and then refrained from what she had
made
in
herself incapable of enjoying, the world would

I feel
have praised her as a model of chastity.

honor
to say, that, so far as
bound
my
observation extends,
the
women
most
likely to outrage society, in love rela-
tions, are the truest,
the noblest, the greatest, and those
we
should most delight to honor.
Solidarity.
soul,
That there is a pervading spirit, or which connects and harmonizes the feelings and
emotions of masses of people

is
it,
as in a single individual
shown by
in
a vast
number of
observations.
We
have
the combined enthusiasm, or esprit
du
corps, of
fire-companies, military companies, armies, mobs, public
meetings, camp-meetings.
acts of courage
It is
shown
in
simultaneous
and
devotion; in panics, and

in political
among
in out-
animals,
in
stampedes;
excitements;
It is
rages
in rebellions
and revolutions.
the basis of
what
is
called public sentiment
and popular excitement.
All these things exist, and have
some cause.
is
If I have
not hit upon the true one, let our philosophers explain
them.
of a
Man
is
is
an individual
but he
as
much
all
a part
human
society, people, nation,
and race, as one of
his organs
a part of his body.
"
We are
members,
one of anothor."
INDEX.
Page Page
Abortion
Abortion,
symptoms of
Absorption
Acquisitiveness, diseased Activity Jefferson Afterbirth, sea Placenta. Air, impure
Adams and
190 439 92 332 229 460
Brain and nerves Brain, dropsy of

Brain, Brain, Brain, Brain,
exercise of
inflammation of physiology of
of.
.
tubercular disease Bronchitis
..
280
Cancer
Capillaries
Amaiiveness, see Love. Anatomy, general, observations on
Angina Pectoris Animal life, functions of Anuerism Apoplexy Apoplexy, pulmonary Aroma) Infiueni cs.
."
.
57 392 107 393 355 309 114

31
Catalepsy Cell formation
Chemistry of
man
Childbirth, natural Childbirth, process of

(
hlorosis
Cholera Cholera Infantum

Cholera, statistics of Ciliary bodies
Circulation, foetal
36 393 84 354 113 356 366 394 33 359 73 60 483 440 431 888
3^9 2S3 IOC 185
1
Arteries
Assimilation
250 Clairvoyance 63 Clergyman's sore throat 274 Clergymen, vices of Bandage 311 Clitoris Barrenness 408 Coition, period for Baths, various 305 Cold, a cause of disease Bathing for infants 464 Colic. Beauty 228 Conception, see Impregnation, 202 Condiments Bestiality onstipation Birth, a condition of health... 232 49 Consumption Bladderand Urethra Blond, analysis of 6 s Consumption of the bowels. I. Bpitting Bl 863 Courtship of 87 Cousins, marriage of Blood, physiology of. 30 Crimes against nature Blood-vessels.. risis in water-cure 284 Blood-letting s Croup Body, how divided | Crowd-poison 7S Bone, process of reparation.. 21 Custom, power of Bones
Asthma Atmosphere
94 37o
15
Atoms, theory of Attitudes diseasing
364 864 56 210 273 387

'348
891 371
:"2
Bowele inflammation of
385
Death
218 2u2 193 821 863 26T 2^3 458
480
Delirium Tremens Depravity, shocking Depuration Development, integral
INDEX.
Page Pag* 887
355 Gall stones 477 Ganglion of nerve 99 Generation, function of 253 Generation of vegetables Generation, diseases of 394 Diabetis 886 Generation, laws of Diarrhoea Gestation 438 3S2, 272, Diet, 237, 239, 267, 471 Gestation a condition of health 95 Gestation, natural Digestion 377 Gestation, sexual union in Digestion, diseases of. 41 Glands, structure and action.. Digestion, organs of. 472 God, idea of Digestion, time of 284 Gonorrhoea Disease, acute and chronic 2G5, 47 6 Gout. Disease, causes of 325 Gravel Disease, classifications of 202 Gums, affections of Disease defined 326 Happiness Disease, diagnosis of 824 Headache, sick incurable Disease, 13, 329 Health and disease Disease, passional 21S Health, conditions of Divorce 258 Health, definitions of Dress
. .
.
'
470 127
128
895 170 *S3 276 195 149

'.'1
11 412 360 895 884 280 838
14
281
Dress, diseasing
Dress of infants
Dropsy
Dysentery Dyspepsia Education Elementary bodies Elements, proximate
Embryo
Epilepsy Error, mischief of
272 Health, symptoms of 453 Health llie basis of reform 398 Hearing 3S6 Heart, function of 377 Heart, disease of 255,457 Heat 60 Meat, animal 66 Hemiplegia 177 Hereditary transmission, 168, 35S
9
227 228
7
119 38 392 70 104

198
Hermaphrodism
Hernia
Eunuchism
136 16 Evil, origin of 432 Examinations, useless 252 Exercise 337 Fever 839 Fever, bilious remittent 344 Fever, catarrhal 344 Fever, hectic 338 Fever, intermittent 341 Fever, simple continued 342 Fever, ly pints 344 Fever, yellow Female organs of generation. 52 215 Flesh for food 426 Flooding 175 I'm ins, evolution of the 198 Food, amatory
Home
sickness
Hooping-eongh Hunger-cure
Hymen
Hysteria Immortality
203 388 329 847 297 55 480

11
Impotence mpregnation Impregnation prevented

I
408 155 172

202
Incest Infant mortality

Infants,
management
of
237 453
851
Inflammation
Influenza Insanity
77,
344
288 128
891
Food, necessity lor Food, proper "for infants Food, quantity of
Freedom
Functions of man Future existence
Intelligent e, organic 41 Involuntary actions 456 Jaundice 247 Jealousy 256 Jealousy a disease 1 J ointe
'
206 333 59
Kidneys
48
INDEX.
Page
Lactation Lactcals Laryngitis, chronic 23S, 453
481
Pago 65
Leucorrboea Life, its value Light

Liver Liver complaint
Longevity
Love, Love, Love, Love,
cure for excesses in expressions of

in
is it
Low,
animals enduring?
Love, its capacity Love, its varieties Love, laws and uses of Love, pivotal Love, physical effects of
Love sickness
Lungs, abscess of Lungs, anatomy of Lungs, inflammation of Lymphatics
90 364 430 80, 465 71, 302 47 891 459 154 270 152 148 216 208 140 138 145 136 329
369, 371
Organic elements Organic system

'.
Ovaries
Ovaries, inflammation of Ovum, formation of the Pack, wet-sheet
Pain Pancreas
Paralysis
83,
Paraplegia Passional affinities Passional causes of disease Passions, influence of Passions of the soul Pathology, svstems of
Pelvis Penis, structure of Periodicity
. .
86 53 427 163 312 266 96 356 357 132 275 105

1
Peritoneum
Perspiration
Phrenology
44 Phrenology, errors of 367 Physicians, 225, 2S7, 293, 294, 421, 436 35 Magnetism 73 284 Physiology, principles of Malaria 392 279 Piles Male organs of generation 187 49 Placenta Man an animal, description of 14 Pleurisy 367 Man in harmony with nature .. 10 Pneumonia 367 276, 475 Man-midwifery 435 Poisons, animal 276 Marasmus 395 Poisons, causes of disease Marriage ... 147, 212, 235, 296, 436 Polyandry 144 143 Mastication 41 Polygamy 223 Masturbation, 131, 201, 269, 375, Population, law of 470 system Portal 403 396,3'J9, 297 Materia medica of nature 302 Practice, grand rule of 435 Matter, laws of 80 Pregnancy, diseases of 65, 2<!5 length of Measles Pregnancy, 345 211 Menstruation, 166, 206, 423J 424, 425 Pregnancy, longings in of signs 188 Mcsentary Pregnancy, 469 44, 256 Mesmerism 72 Progress, conditions of 50 Milk, analysis of 69 Prostate gland 220 Milk, how made unhealthy ... 23S Prostitution 67 Modesty 218 Protein 282 Monogamy 143 Providence, mysterious 124 Morality 477 Psychology, comparative 71 Muscles 26 Psychometry 132 Mysteries of nature 77 Puberty 801 Reaction Nerves, matter of 118 380 Nervous power 93 Religon, disease of 28, 98, 250 359 Respiration Neuralgia 362 Respiration, diseases of Nursing, net Lactation, 860 455 Rheumatism Nursing of infants 895 Rickets 406 Nymphomania 406 276 Satyriasis Occupations, diseasing
09 2b9 25 51 187 44 108 109 Ill
41
482
INDEX.
Scarlatina Scrofula Secretion

Self-pollution, see Masturbation.
345
8-17
Stoppage of the bowels

Strength
Stricture
:;^7
92
220 417
70
Sun
417 Superfoetation
1
1
Seminal emissions
Sensation
Si uses Sex, causes of Sexes, differences of the Sexual congress desire, duration of.
I
2ns
Supply and demand 105 30 Symmetry of animal organism ins

SyphiRs.. Systems of organs
'Paste
199 204
.
414
10 119
Sexual enjoj menl Sexual indulgence, frequency

Of
161 222 107

10!)
Teething
Testicle, structure of
50
2
I
Thorax
8S7 Ti Doloureux T6 ,ik reader
859 838 119

s
Shaking palsy
f
ighl
'
US
24
58,
Toothache
Skeleton Skin Sleep Small-pox Smell

Society
Touch
of
1
101,466
34(1
259 Triple formula Urine, secretion of

(Jterus
291 100
Hi) 458
201 478
Uterus, diseases of
Sodomy
Solidarity
Si. re
Vegetarians, distinguished
threat.
3-4
155 121
71
Sou], generation of 'iii. powers of the

I
i
Veins Venereal disease

Virtue vis medicatrix naturae Vital radiations
\
53 427 55 473 84 412

211
Spermatozoa, see Zoosperm.

S|>!er-s
nature of
piritual body Spiritual manifestation?
:
70 120
lit;
oluptuousness
00.27-, 298,
8t
!1
286 260 4u6
Water
Water-cure
V*
816, 820, 8
Spied)
Situs's Dance Sh'ture, average
St.
48 858 57
ater-cure processes Woman, rights of 151,21
3ii8
,
Woman's duty
285 2 Hi
-1'.'7
Sterility
40S
271,
of.
'.'77
Stimulants
Stomach
Stomach, inflammation Stone
inflammation of 43 Women, diseases of 884 Worms 395 Zoospcrms
Womb, Womb,
falling of
427
.
421
390 168

Esoteric Anthropology

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Esoteric Anthropology

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ESOTERIC

PORT CHESTER, NEW YORK,

201 William Street.

OF THE DIVISIONS OF THE

THE CHEMISTRY OF THE ACTIVE FORCES OF NATURE

HUMAN BODY MAN

OF THE FUNCTIONS OF MAN OF THE ORGANIC SYSTEM

FUNCTION OF GENERATION IMPREGNATION EVOLUTION OF THE FCETUS

155 175 188 196

SYMPTOMS OF HEALTH THE CONDITIONS OF HEALTH

THE CAUSES OF DISEASE

324 329 336

not for sale by booksel-

be sent by mail, post-paid, or

motives, plan, and intention of this

but only the person

reads these words.

are written for him, or

her, and are intended to be private

no book for the center-table, the library

or the counter of a bookstore.

that can be of use to him,

than the wired skeletons and dried pre-

works on physiology, and popular books on the same

subject; the former are cumbrous, and incomprehen-

recommend. some of the most important matters

treated of in the following pages, are, for the most part,

morbid pruriency of imagination

are devices of the boldest and

most unscrupulous quackery.

this latter class,

are scores of books in the market, each containing a

of errors, and each intend-

every few pages

from other motives, and for other purposes.

so thorough, and complete, that every one

stand the structure

vention of disease; for the preservation of health; and,

end can ever be attained, for

and carefully written

have performed a part of

once, and for

a thousand individual efforts.

with honest old Aber-

I wish, as far as possible, to

the more congenial pursuit of education, literature, and

But, before I could do

I had a great duty to perform. are the result of

perform that duty.

true destiny, the world wants

Individuals are sick, communities are sick,

the conditions of health, and avoids

the causes of disease, helps the race

heart glows with the exulting thought that this

means by which thousands of men and

preserve health for themselves, and trans-

the general censure on medical books, espe-

written upon any speciality of disease or

but far the

"Introduction to the Water-Cure

efforts to live a true life.

the clearest and most unobjectionable way, object of this volume.

what does not